observe_v his_o different_a policy_n at_o this_o day_n sadducism_n and_o in_o learned_a and_o philosophical_a age_n he_o be_v as_o shy_a in_o appear_v lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o prevail_a sadducism_n now_o we_o live_v in_o a_o learned_a and_o inquisitive_a age_n wherein_o man_n be_v natural_o very_o suspicious_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o partly_o through_o such_o a_o incredulous_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o partly_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n now_o reign_v many_o like_o the_o sadducee_n of_o old_a will_v believe_v no_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o do_v very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o any_o apparition_n and_o the_o atheist_n can_v not_o obtain_v one_o though_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v go_v many_o mile_n to_o see_v one._n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a shall_v the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o it_o will_v convince_v he_o there_o be_v those_o invisible_a power_n which_o now_o he_o deny_v and_o therefore_o satan_n who_o be_v so_o politic_a will_v be_v as_o backward_o to_o appear_v now_o as_o he_o be_v forward_o then_o because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o his_o interest_n to_o detain_v man_n in_o atheism_n and_o sadducism_n in_o this_o as_o in_o superstition_n in_o former_a age_n four_o man_n iv_o as_o to_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n satan_n be_v wonderful_o cunning_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o in_o furnish_v those_o with_o the_o proper_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o with_o suitable_a quality_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o complete_a his_o delusion_n satan_n be_v wonderful_o cunning_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o in_o furnish_v those_o out_o both_o with_o all_o the_o plausible_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o also_o with_o suitable_a quality_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v particular_o careful_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o and_o to_o forewarn_v we_o against_o they_o especial_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o he_o be_v when_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o set_v up_o gospel-truths_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v to_o be_v he_o do_v introduce_v heresy_n and_o vile_a practice_n into_o the_o church_n that_o do_v most_o effectual_o undermine_v god_n authority_n among_o man_n and_o whole_o overthrow_n all_o reverence_n to_o he_o so_o that_o those_o teacher_n his_o agent_n who_o do_v infuse_v any_o of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n into_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n by_o half_n sometime_o advance_v morality_n and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n with_o the_o neglect_n if_o not_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a faith_n sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o believe_v aright_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o decry_v the_o interest_n of_o good_a work_n in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o deceive_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o furnish_v out_o his_o instrument_n with_o all_o the_o most_o plausible_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o their_o deceitful_a work_v be_v usual_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v have_v tempt_v our_o saviour_n desperate_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o presume_v upon_o god_n work_v of_o a_o miracle_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o so_o do_v and_o to_o encourage_v he_o therein_o he_o quote_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o psal_n 91.11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v observe_v he_o leave_v out_o what_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v these_o word_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o word_n entire_a be_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o his_o way_n meaning_n that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o due_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o preserve_v he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n do_v most_o heretical_a deceiver_n delude_v the_o world_n they_o will_v pretend_v the_o high_a veneration_n and_o respect_n for_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o quote_v it_o for_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v as_o they_o but_o then_o if_o you_o observe_v they_o they_o either_o leave_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o make_v against_o they_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o mean_v thereof_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o context_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o follow_a word_n or_o they_o put_v some_o force_v and_o violent_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o not_o at_o all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o that_o place_n thus_o they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o they_o will_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o garb_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o apostolic_a virtue_n and_o grace_n when_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v these_o their_o error_n indeed_o satan_n be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o send_v out_o with_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a quality_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o error_n they_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o business_n be_v to_o undermine_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n to_o disparage_v the_o more_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n humanity_n such_o as_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o morality_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o place_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n why_o then_o he_o will_v adorn_v his_o agent_n with_o the_o fair_a and_o plausible_a virtue_n of_o humanity_n and_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v most_o take_v among_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n the_o likely_a soil_n to_o sow_v heterodox_n opinion_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o his_o design_n to_o starve_v that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o all_o as_o mystery_n cant_v such_o as_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n shall_v be_v gift_v with_o cant_v why_o then_o his_o agent_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o utter_v themselves_o in_o cant_v phrase_n and_o obscure_a and_o dark_a form_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o of_o mysteriousness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o they_o teach_v it_o shall_v look_v as_o if_o it_o be_v inspire_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o mighty_a noise_n and_o vehemence_n accompany_v sometime_o with_o tremble_n and_o shake_v as_o if_o under_o some_o strong_a impulse_n from_o a_o spirit_n within_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o crooked_a wind_n of_o this_o subtle_a serpent_n immoral_a and_o yet_o sometime_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n by_o man_n seem_v godly_a will_v propagate_v principle_n extreme_o immoral_a you_o shall_v observe_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a artifice_n of_o satan_n even_o those_o very_a person_n who_o doctrine_n do_v direct_o tend_v to_o render_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a conversation_n very_o insignificant_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o themselves_o very_o demure_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n unessayed_v person_n no_o swearer_n nor_o riotous_a liver_n and_o free_a from_o those_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a immorality_n which_o some_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o much_o better_a religion_n be_v perhaps_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o insomuch_o that_o the_o undiscerning_a part_n of_o man_n do_v often_o embrace_v those_o very_a heresy_n which_o natural_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o encourage_v sin_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o render_v man_n secure_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o wickedness_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o appear_a holiness_n of_o those_o man_n life_n who_o teach_v those_o principle_n tend_v to_o
leastwise_o if_o not_o in_o word_n with_o a_o why_o do_v you_o do_v so_o yourself_o and_o now_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v the_o devil_n lay_v a_o close_a siege_n against_o a_o person_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o goodness_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v already_o vicious_a he_o reckon_v himself_o secure_a of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v himself_o about_o they_o he_o only_o throw_v a_o temptation_n now_o and_o then_o into_o their_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o follow_v the_o bend_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n but_o against_o this_o bulwark_n of_o religion_n a_o person_n of_o bright_a and_o shine_a grace_n he_o draw_v up_o all_o his_o artillery_n artillery_n against_o this_o bulwark_n of_o religion_n therefore_o the_o devil_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o artillery_n and_o level_v all_o his_o instrument_n of_o battery_n thus_o he_o attack_v holy_a job_n when_o he_o find_v that_o prosperity_n will_v not_o corrupt_v he_o he_o go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v and_o with_o unheard-of_a affliction_n one_o follow_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o he_o endeavour_v to_o force_v he_o to_o blaspheme_n his_o maker_n and_o desperate_o to_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v he_o be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o politic_n and_o therefore_o take_v such_o measure_n as_o a_o crafty_a general_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o enemy_n country_n a_o wise_a commander_n will_v always_o lie_v down_o the_o before_o place_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o upon_o the_o take_v of_o which_o the_o rest_n will_v fall_v in_o of_o course_n so_o the_o devil_n his_o great_a attempt_n be_v to_o foil_n a_o exemplary_a pattern_n of_o religion_n who_o fall_n he_o think_v will_v shrewd_o stagger_v many_o other_o but_o the_o incessant_a industry_n of_o satan_n to_o overcome_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n and_o the_o pride_n he_o take_v therein_o parable_n the_o pride_n and_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o overcome_v such_o a_o one_o represent_v in_o a_o parable_n i_o can_v better_o represent_v to_o you_o than_o in_o the_o follow_a parable_n give_v we_o out_o of_o antiquity_n lucifer_n have_v send_v forth_o his_o officer_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o death_n and_o ruin_n they_o all_o go_v on_o their_o several_a errand_n upon_o their_o return_n he_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n what_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v what_o plague_n they_o have_v scatter_v and_o what_o calamity_n they_o have_v send_v among_o affright_a mortal_n one_o of_o they_o more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n reply_v he_o have_v be_v a_o fortnight_n wander_v about_o and_o at_o last_o have_v overturned_a some_o merchant-ship_n at_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o both_o man_n and_o good_n be_v lose_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n enrage_v at_o his_o laziness_n instead_o of_o a_o reward_n give_v he_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_v all_o that_o time_n another_o spirit_n stand_v forth_o and_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o a_o month_n together_o contrive_v how_o to_o set_v such_o a_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o have_v at_o last_o effect_v it_o and_o he_o also_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o his_o idleness_n and_o neglect_v of_o accomplish_v his_o design_n soon_o at_o last_o come_v forth_o a_o three_o that_o have_v be_v forty_o year_n absent_a and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o have_v promoted_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o black-empire_n answer_v those_o forty_o year_n have_v i_o be_v tempt_v such_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o fornication_n and_o have_v at_o last_o prevail_v and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o wallow_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n beelzebub_n immediate_o rise_v from_o his_o throne_n hug_v the_o mischievous_a fiend_n embrace_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o with_o rhetoric_n fetch_v from_o hell_n commend_v he_o before_o all_o the_o howl_a crew_n as_o have_v do_v a_o great_a exploit_n after_o forty_o year_n travel_v than_o the_o other_o do_v by_o afflict_v and_o consume_v so_o many_o man_n ship_n and_o house_n in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o week_n the_o moral_a and_o design_n of_o the_o fable_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v a_o sincere_a believer_n weary_a of_o his_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o burn_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n he_o value_v that_o piece_n of_o mischief_n more_o than_o if_o he_o tempt_v a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o wicked_a to_o great_a impiety_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o glory_n he_o take_v in_o conquer_a such_o a_o hero_n in_o christianity_n but_o because_o to_o make_v one_o who_o by_o his_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o become_v by_o his_o revolt_n from_o god_n as_o great_a a_o engine_n in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o his_o credit_n and_o interest_n both_o and_o this_o consider_v the_o more_o exemplary_o pious_a therefore_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o more_o exemplary_o pious_a therefore_o any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o not_o to_o think_v himself_o secure_a on_o this_o side_n heaven_n from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v bespeak_v such_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist_n 3.17_o 18._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o in_o short_a what_o have_v be_v speak_v on_o this_o point_n i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o that_o next_o to_o the_o destroy_a and_o pervert_v of_o whole_a church_n the_o devil_n be_v great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a for_o their_o rank_n or_o quality_n their_o order_n or_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o since_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o satan_n it_o concern_v those_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v eminent_o great_a or_o good_a that_o they_o do_v especial_o and_o above_o all_o other_o man_n absolute_o and_o entire_o and_o utter_o renounce_v and_o resist_v all_o and_o every_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o '_o they_o such_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o great_a commander_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a who_o be_v to_o lead_v and_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v cowardly_o give_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o temptation_n they_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o their_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14.13_o and_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o such_o a_o case_n matth._n 18.6_o 7._o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v discourage_v and_o drive_v from_o the_o christian_a practice_n by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n any_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n he_o add_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v so_o much_o it_o concern_v person_n eminent_a in_o any_o kind_a that_o they_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o great_a the_o thirteen_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v show_v you_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o must_v absolute_o renounce_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o as_o to_o that_o other_o great_a work_n of_o he_o his_o tempt_v of_o we_o to_o sin_n have_v show_v you_o first_o by_o what_o method_n he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n at_o first_o and_o second_o how_o he_o do_v still_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o three_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o considerable_a for_o their_o rank_n or_o order_n or_o piety_n therein_o i_o
consequent_o do_v extreme_o tend_v to_o create_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o utter_a hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n for_o i_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o mention_v every_o artiticle_n that_o all_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n that_o then_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a sentence_n for_o whatever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o next_o these_o now_o be_v some_o of_o those_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n withal_o of_o extraordinary_a force_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rely_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a performance_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o something_o in_o general_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o now_o second_o i_o will_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n happiness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o thorough_o and_o firm_o persuade_v of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o be_v according_o influence_v as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o the_o belief_n thereof_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n practical_a our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a &_o practical_a i_o say_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n some_o render_v the_o word_n and_o that_o more_o right_o faith_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o do_v more_o express_o signify_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o st._n james_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n show_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a belief_n and_o that_o none_o other_o have_v any_o promise_n what_o say_v st._n james_n 2.14_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o i'faith_o if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v ver_fw-la 19_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o faith_n indeed_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v renown_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o so_o high_o reward_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a and_o work_v faith_n indeed_o which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v thus_o heb._n 11.17_o 18._o we_o read_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o he_o a_o son_n too_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o great_a blessing_n and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n he_o ready_o obey_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n if_o he_o please_v in_o which_o estate_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o high_a pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v infinite_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o self-denial_n in_o refuse_v such_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mean_a persecute_a people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o faith_n thousand_o of_o bless_a saint_n before_o we_o endure_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o in_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o they_o be_v terrible_a suffering_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v put_v to_o undergo_v but_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o be_v be_v support_v with_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_o recompense_v for_o their_o suffering_n and_o loss_n they_o thereupon_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o severe_a that_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v or_o inflict_v upon_o '_o they_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a work_v faith_n indeed_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a renown_a and_o be_v now_o reward_v in_o heaven_n a_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v and_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a active_a and_o work_a principle_n be_v faith_n we_o and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o whensoever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o some_o thing_n indeed_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o they_o go_v no_o far_o but_o rest_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o bare_a speculative_a truth_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o but_o some_o thing_n again_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v once_o firm_o and_o true_o believe_v and_o know_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o action_n thus_o for_o example_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v kill_v if_o he_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o morrow_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o go_v abroad_o though_o you_o firm_o believe_v the_o threaten_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o which_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o the_o person_n so_o threaten_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o believe_v the_o danger_n will_v certain_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o day_n because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o another_o person_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v but_o to_o such_o
act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o powerful_o influence_n the_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o one_o such_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o belief_n it_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v find_v in_o some_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n miracle_n in_o concurrence_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n that_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n send_v from_o god_n though_o their_o carnal_a interest_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o open_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12.42_o 43._o and_o beside_o these_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o about_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o faith_n they_o in_o a_o sort_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o of_o live_v righteous_o godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o else_o they_o frame_v such_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n as_o that_o they_o think_v they_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n touch_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o lie_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o there_o be_v too_o much_o ground_n to_o fear_n that_o many_o man_n ill_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v man_n in_o this_o vain_a confidence_n for_o while_o evangelical_n obedience_n itself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o faith_n be_v oppose_v have_v be_v decry_v as_o popish_a when_o interest_v in_o justification_n and_o justification_n assert_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o legal_a as_o well_o those_o after_o conversion_n as_o those_o before_o yea_o and_o the_o disposition_n thereunto_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v it_o have_v get_v great_a advantage_n thereby_o to_o persuade_v man_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o press_v too_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o withal_o they_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v justify_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n they_o have_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o to_o justification_n but_o faith_n only_o and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o other_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v but_o rational_a for_o they_o so_o to_o believe_v for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v be_v save_v how_o shall_v man_n choose_v but_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o put_v into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n by_o be_v justify_v which_o to_o affirm_v will_v be_v to_o say_v man_n be_v not_o free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n which_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o term_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o and_o 5.16_o 18._o and_o therefore_o justification_n must_v needs_o put_v man_n into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o be_v save_v and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-stone_n unto_o many_o and_o a_o backfriend_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n so_o there_o be_v another_o which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o have_v render_v it_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o itself_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o holy_a live_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o justification_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o very_a many_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n for_o when_o man_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o esteem_v their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o utter_a insufficiency_n to_o justify_v instead_o of_o christ_n or_o as_o he_o justify_v in_o which_o respect_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o better_o but_o also_o as_o any_o part_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v also_o that_o upon_o their_o believe_v only_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o become_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v themselves_o perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o it_o have_v doubtless_o enfeeble_v their_o endeavour_n after_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o another_o inherent_a righteousness_n essential_o in_o itself_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n to_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o consider_v also_o that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o they_o must_v rather_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o it_o than_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o say_v st._n john_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v worthy_a man_n who_o yet_o have_v propagate_v these_o opinion_n but_o that_o make_v the_o opinion_n never_o the_o better_a but_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n in_o gain_v thereby_o the_o more_o credit_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o those_o worthy_a man_n have_v zealous_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o prove_v indeed_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v mortal_a to_o many_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v make_v mad_a work_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yoke_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v among_o antinomian_o ranter_n and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v follow_v the_o ducture_n of_o those_o opinion_n but_o have_v be_v shy_a of_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o strict_a live_n to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o but_o then_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n have_v do_v much_o good_a notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v clog_v with_o opinion_n of_o another_o tendency_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v check_v by_o those_o unsound_a principle_n but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v because_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v that_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o imbibe_v these_o opinion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o with_o more_o caution_n than_o heretofore_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o touch_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v chap._n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o be_v whole_o one_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n be_v in_o nothing_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n
paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v sufficient_a caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o to_o speak_v against_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o the_o case_n when_o he_o have_v assert_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v without_o ever_o observe_v moses_n law_n rom._n 3.28_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v thereby_o to_o favour_n gentilism_n or_o loose_a live_n in_o man_n provide_v they_o will_v but_o turn_v christian_n he_o frame_v and_o answer_n on_o objection_n thus_o vers_fw-la 31._o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v they_o so_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o establish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o they_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o preach_a justification_n in_o the_o gospel-way_n they_o preach_v in_o plain_a precept_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a purity_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n teach_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n they_o establish_v the_o moral_a law_n both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o it_o 〈…〉_o more_o spiritual_a and_o forcible_a manner_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v beâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o in_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o a_o great_a erroâ—_n in_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o opposâ—â—iâ—â—_n to_o god_n in_o adhere_v to_o their_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.3_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o off_o their_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lawless_a or_o less_o religious_a he_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n of_o live_v which_o the_o law_n itself_o teach_v but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a manner_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o design_v in_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o law_n be_v but_o to_o put_v they_o under_o a_o better_o conduct_v to_o make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o viz._n to_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.4_o and_o likewise_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n but_o not_o to_o be_v lawless_a but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n now_o express_v in_o plain_a precept_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n ay_o e_o he_o through_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o god_n design_n in_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a as_o to_o all_o his_o former_a expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o it_o but_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n live_v a_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n through_o believe_v his_o gospel_n in_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o quicken_a unto_o a_o most_o excellent_a life_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v thus_o careful_a in_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o exclude_v evangelical_n obedience_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o justification_n 3._o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o include_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v and_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n circumcision_n be_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v for_o circumcise_n but_o who_o be_v also_o for_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_a circumcision_n be_v mention_v frequent_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o more_o and_o because_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n 5._o now_o in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o avail_v a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o become_a a_o new_a creature_n will_v avail_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o judaizer_n hold_v circumcision_n and_o other_o work_v of_o the_o law_n available_a and_o this_o new_a creature_n thus_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o thus_o available_a to_o justification_n consist_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o vital_a operation_n thereof_o and_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o right_a notion_n of_o without_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o will_n and_o resolution_n at_o least_o which_o be_v real_o inward_a act_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o renew_a will_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n 4._o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n here_o again_o circumcision_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o before_o be_v put_v for_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o as_o these_o be_v deny_v to_o avail_v any_o man_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n do_v avail_v to_o these_o great_a end_n for_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n do_v so_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v so_o avail_v for_o so_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rom._n 13.10_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v work_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a voice_n may_v be_v take_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n among_o who_o dr._n hammond_n be_v one_o do_v render_v and_o understand_v it_o passive_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v by_o love_n and_o so_o make_v it_o direct_o parallel_v with_o that_o in_o st._n james_n chap._n 2.22_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a so_o far_o be_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v from_o oppose_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o work_v of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o conjoyn_v they_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o title_n to_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o false_a pretension_n to_o it_o 5._o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v there_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n circumcision_n be_v here_o again_o as_o before_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o this_o apostle_n note_v in_o gal._n 5.3_o and_o when_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o he_o mean_v here_o doubtless_o as_o in_o
in_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n as_o of_o be_v wellgrounded_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o especial_o of_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n inculcate_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n think_v some_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o moral_a preach_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o regulate_v the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n action_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o recover_v of_o man_n to_o which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_o happy_a at_o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a practice_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o men._n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o man_n miscarry_v in_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o soul_n and_o action_n of_o life_n insist_v chief_o in_o his_o preach_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o work_n be_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o nation_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v mat._n 25_o and_o that_o then_o not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n or_o to_o prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v wonder_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n great_a need_n there_o be_v therefore_o of_o people_n examine_v themselves_o impartial_o and_o of_o be_v often_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o decâ—ive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n because_o man_n be_v very_o aâ—t_a to_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o that_o and_o to_o think_v that_o whâ—n_n their_o faith_n be_v right_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o wâ—en_v they_o â—elieve_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o that_o then_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o therewith_o they_o join_v the_o frequent_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o pare_n off_o of_o some_o of_o the_o grosser_n enormity_n of_o their_o life_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o govern_v their_o spirit_n of_o subdue_a their_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n caution_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o 8._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.6_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n introduction_n the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o remove_v which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o other_o mistake_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o remove_v mistake_n chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n for_o first_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n three_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n four_o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o jew_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v namely_o a_o new_a law_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v page_n 1._o 2._o 3._o this_o prove_v and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 4._o sect._n 2._o god_n design_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o recovery_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o happiness_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o this_o prove_v p._n 6._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n first_o of_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o a_o benefit_n this_o be_v p._n 7._o and_o 8._o second_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o repent_v and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a ibid._n three_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n though_o tacit_o ibid._n four_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o implicit_o ibid._n sect._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n p._n 9_o that_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 10._o sect._n 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 10._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v such_o a_o security_n ibid._n sect_n 6._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a ibid._n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ibid._n how_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n first_o by_o propose_v important_a truth_n to_o his_o understanding_n second_o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n p._n 12._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o practical_a faith_n p._n 13._o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 14_o the_o difference_n of_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n ibid._n a_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n ibid._n i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposiion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n ibid._n yet_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n if_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v this_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v
in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n p._n 17._o what_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v p._n 17._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n p._n 21._o two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 22._o this_o clear_v p._n 23._o chap._n ii_o for_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o cross_v or_o confront_v it_o p._n 24._o a_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n ibid._n answer_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o to_o discover_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n second_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n three_o to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n four_o because_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o double_a end_n respect_v the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n the_o present_a use_n twofold_a first_o to_o reclaim_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o heathenish_a superstition_n two_o for_o trial_n of_o obedience_n in_o lesser_a thing_n p._n 25._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v first_o to_o facilitate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n second_o to_o facilitate_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n three_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 27._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 28._o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o several_a other_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n p._n 30._o they_o have_v large_a signification_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n above_o all_o people_n ibid._n they_o have_v express_v declaration_n from_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o all_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n p._n 31._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n two_o as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v obscure_o promise_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a temporal_a blessing_n p._n 32._o this_o covenant_n consist_v first_o of_o law_n two_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n the_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_a the_o law_n of_o duty_n two_o the_o law_n of_o jndemnity_n p._n 33._o law_n of_o duty_n what_o p._n 33._o law_n of_o jndemnity_n what_o p._n 34._o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n consist_v in_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o observe_v they_o and_o a_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n ibid._n the_o promise_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o p._n 35._o 36._o 37._o a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 38._o 39_o that_o more_o than_o a_o temporal_a death_n be_v threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o p._n 39_o the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v personal_a domestic_a or_o nationall_n whereof_o in_o particular_a p._n 39_o and_o 41._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n counter-argues_a these_o mistake_v p._n 41._o first_o they_o hold_v circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o special_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant-blessing_n with_o abraham_n do_v depend_v never_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v primary_o intend_v p_o 42._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 42._o second_o that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v not_o by_o suffer_v death_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n and_o yet_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a how_o st._n paulâ—onsutes_v â—onsutes_z their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 44._o three_o they_o hold_v another_o error_n that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v sin_n ibid._n this_o error_n oppose_v p._n 45_o four_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v moses_n law_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ibid._n this_o error_n refute_v ibid._n five_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unalterable_o perpetual_a and_o this_o oppose_a p._n 47._o another_o error_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n alone_o together_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n and_o to_o this_o they_o peremptory_o adhere_v ibid._n and_o disprove_v ibid._n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v only_o without_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n p._n 53._o neither_o do_v they_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v understand_v p._n 55._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o be_v whole_o one_o p._n 60._o ten_o consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o p._n 61._o first_o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n ibid._n second_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v against_o evangelical_n obedience_n p._n 62._o three_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n ibid._n four_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n p._n 63._o five_o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n ibid._n six_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n seven_o that_o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n p._n 64._o eight_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v to_o obedience_n p._n 66._o nine_o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n p._n 67._o ten_o that_o repentance_n be_v one_o eminent_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o faith_n man_n eternal_a estate_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o right_a understanding_n or_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v here_o state_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n with_o what_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o can_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v in_o itself_o hard_a to_o be_v
certius_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la eras_n in_o loc._n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v they_o in_o order_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n or_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v before_o catechize_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o general_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o baptism_n hesychius_n a_o learned_a grammarian_n do_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n catechise_v by_o another_o which_o signify_v to_o build_v and_o this_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n must_v consist_v viz._n of_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a christian_n withal_o last_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o inculcate_a and_o sound_v often_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o learner_n the_o principle_n to_o be_v imbibe_v and_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o memory_n so_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o christian_n use_v the_o word_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o note_n because_o it_o give_v so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o catechism_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v as_o follow_v take_v the_o title_n now_o read_v with_o some_o explanatory_a addition_n for_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v comment_v a_o catechism_n catechism_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o confirmation_n or_o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o definition_n you_o be_v tell_v first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v it_o be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n three_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o confirmation_n or_o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o vow_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o all_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v discourse_n to_o you_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v it_o be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o christian_n religion_n what_o christian_n religion_n be_v out_o of_o christian_a principle_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n and_o together_o therewith_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n christianity_n i._o a_o moral_a good_a life_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n that_o morality_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o st._n james_n 1.27_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v one self_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n many_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o little_a less_o than_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o love_n honour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o resign_v one self_o to_o he_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o to_o be_v devout_o give_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v just_a and_o charitable_a and_o particular_o and_o especial_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o last_o as_o to_o ourselves_o to_o govern_v our_o affection_n to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o i_o say_v consist_v one_o main_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o steady_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o religion_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o plant_v among_o man_n for_o this_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n hitherto_o indeed_o tend_v all_o he_o say_v all_o he_o do_v and_o all_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o his_o most_o admirable_a example_n and_o life_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o root_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a and_o to_o implant_v in_o its_o stead_n all_o the_o part_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a christian_a principle_n ii_o to_o act_n virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n that_o he_o live_v a_o strict_a and_o unblamable_a life_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a to_o render_v he_o such_o that_o he_o act_v virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n both_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a the_o most_o regular_a life_n that_o can_v be_v except_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o christian_a principle_n be_v but_o mere_a morality_n at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o most_o orthodox_n belief_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v barren_a in_o good_a work_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n thus_o temperance_n may_v be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o health_n and_o plain_a and_o punctual_a deal_v by_o the_o man_n of_o trade_n because_o of_o their_o interest_n man_n may_v fast_o and_o pray_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o appear_v good_a to_o other_o and_o may_v distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 6.2_o 5._o and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o since_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n man_n may_v lead_v very_o blameless_a life_n in_o all_o respect_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n that_o arise_v mere_o from_o a_o regular_a and_o orderly_a conversation_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o will_v entitle_v the_o man_n to_o no_o reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o act_n upon_o no_o better_a reason_n nor_o motive_n than_o these_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.2_o nay_o he_o that_o live_v a_o orderly_a good_a moral_a life_n upon_o the_o belief_n only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n be_v extend_v over_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n can_v be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v so_o far_o religious_a as_o the_o good_a moral_a heathen_n be_v who_o believe_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o
just_a god_n and_o list_a ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o lewd_a jupiter_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o fiery_a mars_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n and_o a_o thievish_a mercury_n such_o be_v the_o heathen_a god_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o do_v worship_v they_o shall_v also_o imitate_v they_o but_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o list_a ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v any_o evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v and_o who_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o will_v destroy_v all_o man_n that_o speak_v lease_v that_o be_v crafty_a to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v and_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o nay_o who_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o devil_n iii_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o serve_v and_o we_o have_v list_a ourselves_o in_o our_o baptism_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o draw_v off_o to_o commit_v any_o injustice_n or_o unmercifulness_n any_o intemperance_n or_o filthiness_n any_o act_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o a_o word_n ungodliness_n iv_o asunder_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n any_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o under_o our_o several_a name_n in_o the_o strong_a covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n and_o out_o fear_v of_o the_o sore_a punishment_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o we_o have_v open_o profess_v under_o our_o respective_a christian_a name_n firm_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o set_a of_o article_n those_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o under_o the_o same_o christian_a name_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o profess_v law_n v._o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n and_o command_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o righteousness_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o which_o lie_v down_o such_o incomparable_a rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o philosophy_n and_o last_o this_o last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o assistance_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n those_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o convey_v down_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o we_o to_o enable_n we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o not_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o live_v very_o excellent_a and_o good_a life_n thus_o have_v we_o christian_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n as_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v work_v if_o its_o dictate_v be_v follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o change_a man_n nature_n and_o temper_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o that_o can_v turn_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n into_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n a_o furious_a lion_n into_o a_o tender_a kid_n that_o be_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o violent_a disposition_n of_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n into_o perfect_a charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o if_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o debauch_v and_o evil_a liver_n as_o unconvert_v heathen_n as_o lewd_a as_o turk_n as_o gripe_a as_o jew_n as_o impious_a and_o profane_a as_o atheist_n how_o severe_o and_o that_o deserve_o will_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n upbraid_v we_o what_o dishonour_n shall_v we_o thereby_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o remind_n you_o that_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n christianity_n the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n &_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n and_o alas_o what_o bitter_a reproach_n have_v the_o unchristian_a life_n of_o christian_a professor_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v but_o believe_v ourselves_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mighty_a reward_n to_o holy_a honest_a and_o good_a live_n we_o shall_v sure_a ourselves_o live_v better_a life_n and_o when_o any_o of_o our_o christian_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n our_o unanswerable_a life_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o return_v smart_o enough_o upon_o we_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v yourselves_o infidel_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o very_a unsuitable_a life_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o so_o prejudices_fw-la the_o infidel_n part_v of_o the_o world_n pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n of_o our_o christian_a merchant_n in_o the_o indies_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a indian_n even_o abhor_v our_o religion_n and_o scornful_o to_o say_v that_o gold_n not_o jehovah_n be_v our_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o we_o rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v turk_n and_o jew_n both_o of_o they_o mortal_a hater_n of_o idol_n to_o loath_a and_o despise_v the_o christian_a worship_n religion_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o the_o indies_n or_o turkey_n to_o find_v out_o how_o much_o our_o live_n so_o unbecoming_a our_o most_o holy_a profession_n have_v scandalize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o abhor_v it_o observe_v the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o our_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n and_o what_o bitter_a scoff_v and_o jeer_n may_v we_o daily_o hear_v they_o cast_v forth_o upon_o religion_n itself_o when_o they_o see_v some_o that_o make_v great_a outward_a profession_n there_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n cheat_v cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n make_v their_o very_a religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o least_o religious_a the_o most_o honest_a man._n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o lead_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a life_n if_o it_o be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n thereby_o and_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o christian_a name_n every_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o call_v and_o profession_n whatever_o it_o be_v will_v live_v answerable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o place_n reproach_v few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o be_v reproach_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o seldom_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o abject_a and_o mean_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o endure_v with_o patience_n whatever_o art_n or_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o and_o speak_v against_o so_o man_n be_v general_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o worldly_a profession_n careful_a to_o
fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o may_v every_o good_a christian_a say_v the_o same_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o who_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n above_o a_o pagan_n in_o be_v make_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o of_o it_o though_o his_o imperfect_a virtue_n consider_v in_o themselves_o can_v never_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o short_a it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o expect_v as_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o embrace_v it_o and_o by_o come_v into_o covenant_n alone_o salvation_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o as_o he_o only_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o be_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortal_a happiness_n lay_v up_o for_o righteous_a man_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o plain_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v only_o through_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v and_o embrace_v and_o come_v into_o his_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n that_o salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o any_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v assure_v act_v 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n but_o jesus_n only_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o that_o this_o invaluable_a privilege_n this_o exceed_a great_a advantage_n of_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v over_o and_o certain_o insure_v to_o such_o only_a who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o those_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o therein_o certain_a and_o to_o a_o sincere_a christian_a who_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v certain_a but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o certain_a inheritance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n meekness_n piety_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o perform_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v most_o solemn_o declare_v matth._n 25.31_o 32_o 33_o 34.46_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o charitable_a and_o pious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n so_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a and_o now_o to_o sum_n up_o those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o uod_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n a_o sum_n of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hereby_o we_o be_v make_v first_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n viz._n the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v together_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n convey_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n to_o enliven_v support_v and_o enable_n we_o to_o go_v through_o all_o our_o task_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o christian_a performance_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o second_o privilege_n be_v that_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o make_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v embrace_v christianity_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o adopt_a and_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o grand_a privilege_n of_o son_n to_o have_v pardon_v grant_v we_o when_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n we_o return_v home_o to_o he_o our_o offend_a but_o gracious_a father_n by_o repentance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o over-severe_a in_o respect_n of_o our_o lesser_a fail_n and_o the_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o great_a and_o lesser_a transgression_n and_o last_o the_o three_o privilege_n you_o have_v be_v now_o tell_v be_v this_o that_o to_o complete_a all_o we_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v secure_v to_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o privilege_n which_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v be_v a_o very_a singular_a one_o these_o now_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n privilege_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v of_o obtain_v they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o condition_n and_o what_o they_o import_n i_o come_v next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nine_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v already_o expound_v those_o infinite_o gracious_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o last_o what_o to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o what_o be_v the_o vast_a benefit_n contain_v in_o those_o several_a article_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o explain_v to_o you_o likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n those_o condition_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o those_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o for_o this_o we_o must_v serious_o consider_v that_o the_o benefit_n now_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o exceed_v great_a so_o as_o almost_o to_o equal_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o at_o no_o less_o a_o rate_n than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o benefit_n so_o infinite_o great_a and_o dear_o purchase_v shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o we_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n to_o express_v our_o value_n of_o they_o much_o less_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o he_o serve_v under_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n or_o will_v be_v infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v remain_v disobedient_a to_o all_o his_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a command_n no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o easy_a so_o fond_a of_o sinner_n as_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o a_o mere_a man._n but_o as_o he_o do_v propose_v to_o we_o invaluable_a blessing_n so_o he_o do_v require_v from_o we_o a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o most_o equitable_a condition_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o
a_o conclusion_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v whilst_o our_o affection_n and_o bodily_a power_n do_v remain_v rebellious_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o whole_a nature_n possess_v with_o a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n nay_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o appetite_n full_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v have_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hearty_a love_n and_o disposition_n to_o all_o virtue_n wrought_v in_o all_o the_o same_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o inward_o change_v throughout_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v then_o only_o that_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man._n and_o this_o indeed_o part._n this_o the_o hard_a part._n to_o become_v thus_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v assist_v wonderful_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v sincere_o and_o thorough_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n that_o renovation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o this_o renunciation_n do_v consist_v must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v change_v from_o some_o sensual_a course_n to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n thereof_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o god_n eye_n a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o change_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o virtue_n but_o from_o some_o prudential_a method_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o pleasure_n as_o some_o the_o most_o sensual_a epicure_n that_o live_v shall_v become_v at_o length_n temperate_a and_o sober_a because_o their_o constitution_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o debauch_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o change_n so_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v sensual_a and_o other_o again_o you_o shall_v meet_v who_o have_v a_o full_a conviction_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o affection_n they_o love_v it_o and_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n rebel_a against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v it_o and_o their_o will_n do_v final_o choose_v it_o so_o that_o these_o person_n with_o the_o mind_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o much_o mistake_v chapter_n rom._n 7.25_o do_v represent_v as_o be_v now_o show_v you_o the_o case_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n abide_v only_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v the_o change_n that_o person_n be_v sanctify_v whole_o and_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v effectual_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o outward_a man._n and_o according_o as_o we_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o have_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v double-minded_n jam._n 4.8_o we_o must_v through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o we_o must_v be_v always_o i_o say_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o one_o degree_n after_o another_o our_o holiness_n and_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o lust_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o we_o can_v get_v a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o they_o all._n but_o if_o in_o our_o strive_n against_o they_o we_o find_v ourselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.13_o 14._o etc._n the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o length_n do_v with_o this_o no_o less_o important_a than_o copious_a subject_n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o single_a article_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o half_o the_o business_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v perform_v in_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blame_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n especial_o in_o instruct_v of_o youth_n about_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o forearm_v in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n off_o conqueror_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v of_o all_o their_o numerous_a host_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o christian_n warfare_n and_o great_a work_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n represent_v our_o state_n as_o a_o state_n of_o warfare_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n for_o hereunto_o you_o have_v be_v call_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v we_o list_a ourselves_o in_o this_o warfare_n at_o our_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o state_n i_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o warfare_n against_o all_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v all_o of_o we_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a all_o their_o art_n and_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o improportionable_o long_a to_o what_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o other_o head_n in_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o xxii_o lecture_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v large_o explain_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o show_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o second_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n confer_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v also_o covenant_v with_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o
the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o point_n 1._o i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o we_o must_v believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o something_o in_o general_n both_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o record_v or_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v lie_v who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v other_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jehosophat_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n upon_o a_o solemn_a fastday_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o proclaim_a unto_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o let_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a new_a our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o entrance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o be_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o commission_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o so_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a indifferent_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o useful_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o age_n young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a ought_v diligent_o to_o study_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o berean_o do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o timothy_n 2_o epist_n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n other_o some_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o well_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v other_o do_v challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o among_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a kind_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o because_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o due_a and_o worthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o only_a sure_a method_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o more_o powerful_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o send_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n mere_o through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n therefore_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n believe_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o summary_n and_o collection_n of_o such_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o concern_v nature_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o other_o truth_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o leastwise_o implicit_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o general_n persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o certain_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o as_o such_o but_o these_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v positive_o and_o explicit_o believe_v that_o be_v we_o must_v thorough_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v assure_o and_o distinct_o persuade_v of_o each_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o without_o which_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n a_o good_a and_o christian_a life_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o a_o reliance_n on_o god_n merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o create_v in_o our_o soul_n such_o for_o instance_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n truth_n some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o must_v necessary_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o if_o we_o thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v it_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n who_o create_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o love_v he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o exercise_n a_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n as_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o one_o who_o know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o to_o instance_n also_o in_o some_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n pure_o of_o reveal_v religion_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o as_o it_o show_v we_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v when_o nothing_o less_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n against_o it_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o
a_o place_n it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o go_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o the_o other_o person_n if_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o will_v certain_o go_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o sure_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v repent_v hearty_o believe_v practical_o and_o obey_v sincere_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v st._n james_n tell_v we_o but_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n because_o those_o gracious_a promise_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o as_o to_o we_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v if_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v we_o shall_v immediate_o upon_o such_o persuasion_n serious_o repent_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o heretofore_o and_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o short_a the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n and_o those_o the_o most_o powerful_a one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a reformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o most_o oblige_a argument_n to_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v and_o important_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o either_o threaten_n to_o scare_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n or_o promise_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n either_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v our_o fear_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o impiety_n or_o be_v ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o vast_a hope_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o live_v according_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v owe_v to_o some_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o or_o do_v not_o actual_o consider_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v they_o can_v hardly_o fail_v of_o be_v a_o good_a liver_n thus_o necessary_a you_o see_v it_o be_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o good_a work_n and_o then_o after_o all_o acceptance_n ii_o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v which_o the_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o belief_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n this_o i_o have_v former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o exposition_n insist_v upon_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o grow_a infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a shall_v i_o again_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v attribute_v by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o exalt_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o attribute_n any_o part_n of_o its_o happiness_n to_o itself_o but_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 2.25.27_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v punctual_o but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o we_o rely_v also_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v accept_v or_o otherwise_o even_o our_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n faith_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v all_z these_o article_n do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v with_o a_o through_o persuasion_n of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o their_o divine_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o collection_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 6.17_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_a in_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v it_o fast_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n which_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o summary_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n and_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o especial_o faith_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o do_v tend_v to_o destroy_v what_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v as_o do_v all_o or_o most_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n some_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o romish_a creed_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v be_v it_o proper_a here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o that_o point_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v as_o apparent_o take_v man_n off_o from_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v
at_o first_o create_v what_o 227_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v 228_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n 229_o 1._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 230_o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 231_o lect_n xxi_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 232_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v 233_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o 234_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 235_o this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n this_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 236_o 3._o the_o affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 237_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n 3._o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 238_o 1._o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o desire_v they_o in_o immoderate_a measure_n last_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o be_v renounce_v as_o they_o rebel_v against_o right_a reason_n 239_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o his_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o keep_v under_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o 240_o 3._o to_o renounce_v all_z the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v 241_o the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o this_o the_o hard_a part._n 242_o 243_o the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 244._o lect_n xxii_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 259_o some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 261_o our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o 262_o 263._o 2._o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 264_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n 265_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n 266_o lect_n xxiii_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 267_o 1._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n 268_o but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n 2_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n 2._o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n two_o of_o the_o will._n 3_o of_o the_o affection_n 269_o 270_o this_o the_o distasteful_a part_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o 271_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n but_o in_o vain_a three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 272_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n 273_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n 274_o some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o 275_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a 2d_o inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n 276_o 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_a power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o those_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o three_o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o 277_o the_o 2d_o difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o
be_v less_o efficacious_a to_o the_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o that_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n particular_o the_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n apply_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a method_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o brutish_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o that_o he_o will_v again_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_n and_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o victory_n we_o shall_v gain_v over_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o reasonable_a and_o think_v creature_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o abandon_v our_o lust_n if_o these_o will_v not_o and_o iii_o last_o but_o above_o all_o deuâ—â—_n 3._o the_o deuâ—â—_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o victory_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v over_o that_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o contemptible_a enemy_n in_o comparison_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n do_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o solemn_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o resist_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n that_o satan_n do_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v against_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o though_o dreadful_a indeed_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o overpower_v we_o yet_o be_v conquerable_a by_o a_o firm_a faith_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a victory_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o universal_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2.5_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v you_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v by_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o by_o see_v whether_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a life_n for_o this_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o jam._n 2.26_o that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o so_o that_o except_o upon_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n subdue_v and_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n root_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o xxx_o lecture_n i_o believe_v have_v already_o explain_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v i_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o main_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o but_o since_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o faith_n that_o on_o condition_n thereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v sir_n say_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o since_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n c._n 10_o 43._o and_o which_o have_v most_o perplex_a person_n head_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n have_v ensue_v since_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o last_o since_o a_o true_a state_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n will_n above_o any_o other_o single_a doctrine_n except_v that_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v you_o into_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n texture_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o a_o state_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o without_o distinguish_v betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n ii_o i_o will_v then_o show_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o jâ—nstified_v and_o iii_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n define_v justification_n define_v and_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v we_o through_o christ_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o acquit_v of_o such_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n to_o make_v this_o description_n more_o plain_a to_o you_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o fall_n 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n since_o the_o fall_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v those_o who_o even_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v state_n of_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a men._n thus_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o and_o lot_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o joseph_n simeon_n cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a matth._n 13.49_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n such_o 2._o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o be_v such_o second_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o
certain_a select_a discourse_n on_o those_o most_o important_a subject_n requisite_a to_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o a_o catechist_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o novitiate_v viz._n first_o discourse_n on_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n and_o ii_o on_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o william_n allen_n second_o discourse_n on_o i._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n or_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v catechetical_a lecture_n on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n ii_o three_o catechetical_a lecture_n on_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o thomas_n bray_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o s._n hawes_n in_o the_o year_n mdcxcix_o two_o discourse_n the_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o a_o practical_a discourse_n on_o faith_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n by_o william_n allen_n the_o preface_n the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n end_v and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n may_v be_v well_o reckon_v the_o opus_fw-la palmare_fw-la of_o the_o judicious_a mr._n william_n allen_n though_o nothing_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o very_a judicious_a writer_n which_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o best_a in_o its_o kind_a and_o even_o in_o his_o polemic_a discourse_n such_o be_v his_o discretion_n and_o temper_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v very_o convince_a but_o never_o provoke_v so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n which_o few_o controvertist_n enjoy_v that_o even_o his_o adversary_n will_v not_o mention_v he_o without_o expression_n of_o esteem_n but_o the_o character_n i_o have_v from_o two_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n not_o many_o year_n since_o decease_v of_o the_o subact_a judgement_n of_o this_o true_o great_a man_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v sufficient_a with_o i_o to_o value_v with_o a_o particular_a regard_n whatever_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n the_o learned_a bishop_n williams_n who_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o though_o be_v be_v the_o most_o candid_a person_n live_v and_o never_o hear_v he_o pass_v harsh_a censure_n of_o man_n and_o their_o write_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o awe_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o which_o the_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o find_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o whenever_o they_o give_v dr._n tillotson_n a_o turn_v at_o his_o tuesday_n lecture_n at_o st._n laurence_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o mr._n allen_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o can_v not_o help_v be_v under_o some_o concern_v lest_o a_o expression_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o test_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n lloyd_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o reprint_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n he_o advise_v it_o with_o these_o word_n by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v that_o tract_n of_o mr._n allen_n make_v i_o a_o divine_a i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o person_n who_o do_v not_o easy_o allow_v this_o excellent_a prelate_n to_o be_v the_o great_a scripturist_n perhaps_o of_o any_o age._n a_o man_n indeed_o like_o apollo_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tract_n of_o mr._n allen_n be_v a_o key_n of_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o open_v of_o they_o as_o it_o discover_v in_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o both_o to_o be_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o select_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o tie_v the_o same_o in_o the_o close_a bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o by_o covenant_n but_o yet_o by_o such_o as_o though_o different_a in_o appearance_n and_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o person_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a design_n of_o erect_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n through_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o distinct_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n the_o occasion_n of_o print_v it_o in_o folio_n after_o a_o former_a edition_n in_o 8_o vo_z but_o before_o all_o his_o work_n be_v collect_v in_o folio_n be_v to_o prefix_v it_o to_o the_o lecture_n on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o which_o this_o of_o mr._n allen_n it_o be_v think_v will_v be_v the_o best_a introduction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v most_o natural_o cohere_v together_o the_o one_o treat_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a subject_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o general_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o christian_n be_v baptize_v in_o particular_a and_o both_o tract_n be_v bind_v up_o together_o to_o be_v bestow_v into_o the_o parochial_a library_n then_o begin_v and_o which_o god_n be_v praise_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o the_o stock_n of_o book_n will_v reach_v in_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a live_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n the_o design_n of_o these_o parochial_a library_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o minister_n in_o such_o mean_a cure_n as_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a book_n to_o supply_v they_o i_o say_v with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a with_o st._n paul_n at_o their_o departure_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o session_n to_o call_v they_o to_o record_v that_o they_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 27._o and_o as_o in_o a_o scheme_n of_o such_o library_n the_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v form_v upon_o a_o better_a plan_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o that_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o baptismal_a covenant_n on_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o the_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o on_o the_o great_a mediator_n and_o mediation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o what_o assistance_n and_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o under_o what_o sacramental_a seal_n we_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o last_o on_o that_o repentance_n after_o breach_n of_o covenant_n whereby_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v reinstated_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n under_o these_o head_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o save_v doctrine_n at_o least_o of_o catechetical_a according_a to_o that_o best_a plan_n thereof_o ever_o exhibit_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o enlarge_v manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o concionatory_a scheme_n but_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_o desirable_a with_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o shun_v both_o in_o the_o catechetical_a and_o concionatory_a method_n thus_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v due_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_v 20_o 25._o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a human_o speak_v to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o book_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o several_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v include_v in_o the_o general_a summary_n thereof_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v more_o especial_o when_o the_o vast_a series_n and_o chain_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v shall_v be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n each_o of_o the_o former_a require_v particular_a explanation_n and_o proof_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a particular_a state_n of_o their_o several_a nature_n together_o with_o proper_a application_n and_o as_o often_o entire_a tract_n be_v write_v upon_o
the_o several_a point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v any_o minister_n shall_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n by_o thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o book_n write_v on_o the_o several_a subject_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a out_o of_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o most_o parish_n scarce_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v the_o mere_a necessary_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o buy_v himself_o such_o necessary_a help_n it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n think_v a_o great_a work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o least_o want_v in_o this_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v more_o cure_n of_o soul_n unprovided_a of_o necessary_a maintenance_n than_o in_o any_o establish_v church_n perhaps_o throughout_o christendom_n to_o furnish_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a with_o parochial_a library_n some_o of_o which_o thou_o slender_o provide_v of_o book_n at_o first_o may_v probable_o in_o time_n become_v well_o replenish_v and_o as_o such_o parochial_a library_n be_v form_v in_o the_o main_a part_n thereof_o the_o didactical_a on_o the_o plan_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n consider_v both_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n and_o its_o particular_a term_n both_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o on_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n engagement_n on_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o on_o repentance_n after_o breach_n thereof_o and_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n in_o such_o plan_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n on_o which_o subject_a mr._n allen_n have_v write_v so_o judicious_o in_o the_o follow_a tract_n as_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o one_o library_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o material_a a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o whole_a collection_n so_o it_o be_v think_v not_o improper_a here_o to_o give_v some_o account_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o view_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v introductory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o discourse_n on_o faith_n annex_v to_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a excellency_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o judicious_a a_o person_n and_o be_v so_o state_v by_o he_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n through_o christ_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v peruse_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o annex_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n on_o the_o two_o covenant_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n about_o the_o true_a import_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n thereby_o to_o rectify_v which_o mistake_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o various_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o reason_v of_o his_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o probable_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o on_o the_o conrary_a the_o incredulous_a jew_n think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o work_n without_o faith_n and_o if_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v not_o run_v into_o somewhat_o alike_o extreme_a through_o a_o misunderstanding_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n labour_n and_o pain_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o other_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o plain_a truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v touch_v god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n about_o these_o i_o shall_v very_o brief_o endeavour_v these_o seven_o thing_n i._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o show_v ii_o for_o what_o end_n the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n iii_o by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v iv_o that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n v._o the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o st._n paul_n counter-arguings_a touch_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n vi_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o pretend_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n which_o promise_n be_v also_o call_v the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o gal._n 3.17_o in_o do_v of_o which_o these_o eight_o thing_n will_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o special_a benefit_n promise_v 4._o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 6._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a 7._o what_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n account_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n this_o promise_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new-covenant_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o great_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n the_o one_o be_v but_o general_a implicit_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o other_o more_o particular_a express_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o though_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v yet_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o this_o covenant_n as_o deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o that_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n mat._n 26.28_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o gal._n 3.8_o 3._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new-covenant_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v which_o two_o thing_n suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n 4._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o erroneous_a jew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n unto_o justification_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o all_o after-age_n of_o his_o justify_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o strength_n of_o which_o argue_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o abraham_n be_v then_o justify_v and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v do_v both_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o intend_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o not_o abraham_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v likewise_o how_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o plain_a revelation_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o we_o find_v abraham_n have_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o abraham_n have_v or_o
to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o great_a love_n for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v favour_n have_v take_v off_o that_o sore_a displeasure_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v declare_v against_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n do_v not_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o law_n will_v be_v sufficient_o save_v and_o his_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n sufficient_o manifest_v without_o some_o considerable_a satisfaction_n give_v for_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n by_o man_n transgression_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o guilty_a in_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n on_o themselves_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n instead_o of_o what_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o be_v to_o have_v undergo_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a or_o in_o their_o stead_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o upon_o account_n of_o which_o undertake_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v accrue_v to_o man._n whatever_o be_v require_v of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n of_o his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n become_v accept_v to_o that_o end_n upon_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n through_o which_o all_o our_o sincere_a though_o otherwise_o imperfect_a performance_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o rewardable_a by_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n mat._n 26.28_o and_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n hebr._n 13.20_o 2._o it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o believe_v as_o thereupon_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v bless_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o remit_v the_o penalty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32.1_o st._n paul_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v declare_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 3._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o tacit_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o god_n in_o promise_a blessedness_n to_o the_o nation_n through_o abraham_n seed_n therein_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bless_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o therein_o implicit_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o can_v saving_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o old_a testament-church_n understand_v god_n subdue_a of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n mich._n 7.19_o 20._o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n his_o turn_a man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v by_o appoint_v they_o mean_n and_o by_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o be_v so_o reckon_v by_o st._n peter_n act_n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 4._o it_o implicit_o or_o somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v implicit_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o abraham_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v express_o promise_v he_o from_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v as_o first_o blessedness_n through_o his_o seed_n the_o messiah_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o blessedness_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o duration_n of_o man_n immortal_a soul_n and_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o happiness_n worthy_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o as_o everlasting_a life_n or_o happiness_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n meaning_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n because_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n meaning_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v answer_v that_o title_n of_o relation_n of_o be_v their_o god_n and_o do_v like_o himself_o heb._n 11.16_o and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.10_o 16._o if_o abraham_n do_v but_o use_v his_o reason_n about_o these_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v about_o reconcile_a god_n promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v with_o his_o command_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o may_v discern_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o though_o but_o very_o obscure_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o how_o obscure_o soever_o a_o future_a happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n yet_o promise_v it_o be_v for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3.18_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n he_o be_v here_o prove_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n that_o justification_n unto_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o by_o inheritance_n here_o which_o he_o say_v god_n give_v to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n he_o doubtless_o mean_v eternal_a life_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o consider_v now_o how_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o restore_a man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o benefit_n for_o if_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o love_n in_o god_n to_o man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o in_o beget_v that_o to_o beget_v all_o the_o desirable_a effect_n of_o love_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sincere_a conformity_n in_o man_n nature_n and_o life_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o if_o the_o give_v of_o great_a and_o
precious_a promise_n be_v the_o way_n of_o recover_a man_n again_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o love_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o promise_v than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o material_o great_a nor_o more_o precious_a be_v a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o a_o likeness_n to_o himself_o wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v first_o consist_v sect._n 4_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodwill_n be_v not_o express_v only_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v to_o abraham_n but_o also_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o their_o proselyte_n to_o which_o another_o covenant_n be_v restrain_v but_o even_o to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o 22.18_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a then_o as_o it_o be_v since_o make_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n we_o see_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o promise_v and_o after_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.8_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o sect._n 5._o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o because_o man_n know_v how_o ill_o they_o have_v deserve_v from_o god_n have_v make_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o so_o much_o love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o they_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v import_v therefore_o god_n to_o remove_v all_o jealousy_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n he_o can_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v extend_v may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n from_o god_n such_o as_o may_v work_v in_o they_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a affection_n to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v in_o abraham_n through_o which_o he_o be_v wrought_v to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v denominate_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.17_o 28._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o sect._n 6._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o show_v be_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a if_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v absolute_a yet_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n frequent_a explanation_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.6_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o believe_v god_n he_o have_v not_o be_v justify_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o this_o justification_n depend_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o upon_o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n make_v abraham_n upright_o walk_v before_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o keep_n as_o well_o as_o make_v covenant_n with_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n part_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v on_o his_o part_n gen._n 17.4_o 7_o 10._o as_o for_o i_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o god_n end_n and_o design_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o restore_a man_n to_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n mention_v before_o to_o do_v it_o without_o man_n endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o free_a agent_n for_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o his_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n not_o mere_o physical_o but_o moral_o also_o 1._o by_o propose_v great_a and_o important_a truth_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o assist_v this_o natural_a faculty_n in_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v true_a and_o in_o consider_v likewise_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o upon_o consideration_n and_o 2._o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o by_o assist_v the_o will_v to_o be_v govern_v thereby_o so_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o whole_o passive_a in_o this_o change_n or_o what_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o it_o but_o be_v so_o far_o active_a in_o it_o as_o to_o denominate_v what_o he_o do_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n so_o that_o the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v to_o repent_v to_o obey_v when_o he_o do_v believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v for_o so_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o do_v god_n do_v not_o repent_v in_o man_n but_o man_n repent_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n endeavour_n in_o work_v this_o change_n be_v very_o consistent_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o man_n do_v but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v god_n be_v most_o ready_a through_o his_o good_a pleasure_n or_o out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o work_v in_o he_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v save_o to_o carry_v the_o work_n quite_o thorough_a otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n towards_o his_o salvation_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v to_o do_v that_o which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v do_v to_o effect_v and_o quit_v through_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o good_a spirit_n the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n endeavour_n in_o this_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v very_o fair_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v themselves_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o new_a heart_n also_o ezek._n
do_v not_o know_v how_o better_a to_o define_v it_o than_o thus_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n against_o sinner_n into_o the_o definition_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v we_o have_v already_o see_v exemplify_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a in_o produce_v repentance_n self-denial_n and_o sincear_a obedience_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v happy_a appear_v far_a not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n james_n that_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant_v with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o suppose_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o mortification_n or_o a_o penitential_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n his_o circumcision_n as_o such_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n to_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o former_a so_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o promise_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o leave_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o country_n itself_o with_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n indeed_o in_o which_o promise_n be_v implicit_o promise_v all_o that_o will_v make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a and_o god_n far_a design_n of_o give_v to_o abraham_n this_o covenant_n of_o circumision_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n wrap_v up_o in_o that_o promise_n upon_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v whether_o literal_o circumcise_a or_o not_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o of_o obtain_v the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o kind_n of_o new_a creature_n of_o man_n renew_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bless_v as_o he_o be_v this_o or_o somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o as_o heart-circumcision_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o literal-circumcision_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o so_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o water-baptism_n join_v with_o believe_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n now_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v speak_v of_o noah_n ark_n say_v the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n such_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o do_v effectual_o induce_v he_o to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o faith_n work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v save_v but_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o man_n by_o he_o and_o concern_v their_o own_o duty_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o his_o own_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o faith_n thus_o define_v be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v what_o why_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o gospel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n â—â—â—â—e_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o men._n for_o 1._o it_o declare_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n o_o fit_a in_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n 2._o it_o declare_v that_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o son_n giving_z himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o have_v make_v and_o do_v establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_o to_o save_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n in_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a man_n in_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o summary_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v concern_v god_n grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n now_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a belief_n of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v the_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a belief_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a belief_n that_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_n and_o save_v as_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n unless_o they_o so_o believe_v all_o this_o as_o serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o new_a evangelical_n obedience_n for_o otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o not_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o concern_v in_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o plunge_v he_o the_o deep_a in_o destruction_n for_o live_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o belief_n as_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o such_o rom._n 1.18_o a_o man_n of_o this_o
practical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v eye_n as_o well_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o save_a benefit_n be_v promise_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o those_o benefit_n and_o expect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o benefit_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n purchase_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o belief_n of_o he_o make_v he_o as_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n therein_o as_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o practical_a faith_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n itself_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v effectual_o move_v as_o well_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n declaration_n in_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o in_o prospect_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o come_v from_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o according_o be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v comfort_v thereby_o but_o then_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angle_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v all_o this_o he_o as_o very_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o he_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v and_o according_o do_v as_o serious_o and_o sincere_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o careful_o use_v god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o do_v as_o careful_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o hope_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v as_o beliving_a that_o those_o benefit_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o practical_a faith_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n declaration_n touch_v man_n duty_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o only_o save_v justify_v faith_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o for_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o promise_v unspeakable_o great_a thing_n through_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o undeserving_a but_o illdeserve_v also_o but_o also_o in_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v upon_o such_o a_o possible_a practical_a easy_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v consider_v the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o work_v it_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n unfeignedness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o to_o perfection_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o utmost_a degree_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n of_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n on_o the_o law-term_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v promise_v it_o upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v with_o fall_v man._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v promise_v never_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o man_n in_o his_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a state_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o manifest_v abundance_n of_o grace_n compassion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v run_v upon_o the_o law-term_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v utter_o have_v frustrate_v god_n design_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o of_o recover_v man_n love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o thereby_o rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n viz._n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n restore_v it_o to_o happiness_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v one_o nature_n restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o mâ—n_z renew_v by_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n restore_v to_o a_o rectitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a moral_a use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o or_o to_o his_o likeness_n man_n can_v adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a child_n to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n but_o they_o can_v adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o their_o moral_a endowment_n but_o god_n adopt_v his_o child_n to_o a_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o you_o take_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n which_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o his_o seed_n as_o when_o for_o instance_n god_n make_v a_o conditional_a promise_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o moses_n time_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n as_o in_o levit._n 26.12_o deut._n 29.13_o which_o form_n of_o word_n be_v interpret_v sometime_o to_o imply_v a_o future_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n heb._n 11.16_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o moses_n as_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abraham_n have_v deut._n 18.15_o 19_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n when_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n one_o to_o another_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o political_n the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o be_v not_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v pertain_v to_o another_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o such_o first_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v downright_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o thâ—_n inheritance_n which_o in_o heb._n 9.15_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o by_o law_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o law_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v conjoin_v and_o not_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o political_a law_n distinct_o and_o if_o the_o inheritance_n have_v be_v promise_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a covenant_n the_o inheritance_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v rom._n 4.13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n second_o st._n paul_n evince_v the_o badness_n of_o that_o opinion_n to_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v upon_o the_o law-term_n from_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o it_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o then_o it_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o way_n of_o save_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v gal._n 3.18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n rom._n 4.14_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v promise_v upon_o such_o distant_a and_o inconsistent_a term_n as_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o meaning_n that_o what_o the_o law_n promise_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o do_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o since_o the_o fall_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v without_o faith_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n verse_n 11._o and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o law_n four_o wherefore_o else_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o that_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o say_a to_o be_v better_a promise_n but_o because_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o promise_n to_o say_v they_o be_v better_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n and_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n will_v not_o satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v well_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o betterness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n lay_v only_o in_o that_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o denominate_v they_o two_o covenant_n and_o two_o so_o vast_o distant_a as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o to_o be_v the_o difference_n than_o will_v be_v but_o only_o gradual_a as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o it_o to_z adam_z to_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o now_o to_o all_o nation_n since_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o essential_a as_o that_o between_o the_o two_o covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o gal._n 4.24_o beside_o st._n paul_n represent_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n to_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o righteousness_n and_o condemnation_n life_n and_o death_n differ_v which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a difference_n the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o other_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v heb._n 7.19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o least_o be_v better_a than_o what_o the_o law_n promise_v the_o observer_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n john_n 2.25_o 2._o and_o affirmative_o it_o be_v then_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n deut._n 28.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o good_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o deut._n 11.21_o that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o outward_a blessing_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o wisdom_n under_o that_o dispensation_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v length_n of_o day_n in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n who_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n peace_n prov._n 3.17_o and_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v national_a so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o national_a blessing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o set_v they_o on_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n the_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o enemy_n multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o bestow_v on_o it_o health_n peace_n and_o plenty_n deut._n 28._o leu._n 26._o when_o it_o be_v say_v once_o by_o moses_n thrice_o by_o ezekiel_n and_o twice_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 18.5_o ezek._n 20.11_o 13_o 21._o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o thereby_o epitomize_v the_o first_o covenant_n i_o conceive_v that_o by_o live_v be_v mean_v a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o condition_n of_o one_o great_o afflict_v be_v in_o scripture-dialect_n a_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o such_o a_o one_o say_v to_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88_o â—_o and_o that_o which_o incline_v i_o so_o to_o think_v be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o also_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o sense_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n as_o deut._n 30_o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o life_n here_o the_o next_o verse_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o death_n he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o say_v i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o
which_o the_o apostle_n make_v against_o they_o in_o it_o for_o they_o do_v still_o oppose_v another_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n unto_o this_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o conditon_n of_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n 1._o st._n paul_n argue_v it_o with_o they_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.13_o not_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o upon_o quite_o other_o term_n express_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o argue_v it_o far_o with_o they_o that_o god_n way_n of_o account_v man_n righteous_a by_o faith_n and_o their_o way_n of_o seek_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o one_o destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o but_o one_o of_o these_o way_n can_v possible_o stand_v for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4.14_o and_o again_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.6_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n he_o far_o argue_v in_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v and_o unalterable_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o messiah_n 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v the_o law_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o confirm_v will_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o alter_v or_o make_v void_a another_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o 17._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 4._o st._n paul_n argue_v it_o impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o god_n promulge_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o plea_n of_o defence_n as_o from_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o 20._o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o law_n do_v convict_v man_n it_o can_v justify_v they_o for_o the_o same_o law_n can_v both_o condemn_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o charge_n if_o all_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o original_a law_n as_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o gal._n 3_o then_o so_o many_o as_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o law_n supercede_v that_o and_o that_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v break_v it_o though_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v they_o too_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v 5._o he_o argue_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n long_o before_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.11_o 12._o from_o heb._n 2.4_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v pardon_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n upon_o believe_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n therein_o require_v the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._n 18.5_o 6._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v man_n eternal_o happy_a and_o the_o necessity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o second_o to_o that_o end_n as_o further_o argue_v in_o heb._n 8._o from_o another_o famous_a prophecy_n in_o jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n of_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o be_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v and_o to_o give_v place_n tâ—_n a_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n chap._n 8.13_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a or_o defective_a or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a as_o those_o better_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o this_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o such_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 12._o whereas_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o pardon_n all_o that_o it_o promise_v be_v a_o forgiveness_n only_o as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n otherwise_o their_o sin_n be_v still_o keep_v upon_o the_o file_n to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o ever_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n chap._n 9.15_o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n heb._n 10.3_o and_o now_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v expect_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n only_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o covenant_n as_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o mention_v error_n of_o they_o in_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v before_o which_o do_v natural_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n needless_a and_o that_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n the_o incredulous_a jew_n hold_v about_o the_o law_n and_o about_o circumcision_n and_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o assert_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o circumcision_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o understand_v exact_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n
be_v justify_v in_o the_o gospel-way_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o likewise_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o two_o the_o gospel-term_n and_o the_o first_o covenant-term_n be_v still_o oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o although_o the_o conclusion_n here_o lay_v down_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v here_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n intimate_v that_o upon_o their_o belief_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o interrogation_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 29.30_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 31_o ver_fw-la do_v intimate_a that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o limit_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v in_o my_o explication_n viz._n as_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o st._n paul_n therein_o affirm_v his_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n but_o contrariwise_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n not_o in_o that_o distort_a sense_n in_o which_o those_o jew_n hold_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o law_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v express_o affirm_v before_o that_o though_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o mâ—aning_v by_o doer_n such_o as_o do_v sincere_o obey_v that_o law_n of_o god_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o not_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o as_o some_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n of_o justification_n upon_o natural_o impossible_a condition_n as_o â—â—at_a will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o think_v he_o â—â—ath_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v justification_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n there_o be_v one_o vein_n of_o text_n more_o wherein_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n between_o the_o jew_n way_n of_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o seek_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o little_a open_v will_v both_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v such_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n erroneous_a way_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a way_n of_o justification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o 1._o because_o they_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a which_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n which_o they_o themselves_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v whereas_o the_o christian_a justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v be_v from_o god_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v regeneration_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n such_o as_o pass_v for_o a_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o they_o without_o supernatural_a aid_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o for_o those_o precept_n which_o command_v the_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n because_o these_o be_v not_o enjoin_v under_o express_a penalty_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n count_v they_o but_o counsel_n only_o and_o not_o direct_a precept_n but_o the_o christians-righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2.8_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o not_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel-method_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n new_a law_n or_o covenant_n the_o result_n of_o all_o than_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o exclusive_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o that_o st._n paul_n reason_v about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n be_v probable_o mistake_v by_o such_o solifidian_o as_o st._n james_n reason_v against_o for_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a gentile_n upon_o their_o believe_v and_o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v justification_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o who_o thereupon_o through_o mistake_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sensible_a how_o apt_a some_o be_v to_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o his_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v bad_a conclusion_n out_o of_o good_a premise_n he_o frequent_o mention_n such_o inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o caution_n man_n against_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o have_v say_v in_o rom._n 5.20_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o chap._n 6.1_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v be_v ready_a to_o infer_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o you_o may_v consult_v to_o like_a purpose_n in_o general_n rom._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 31._o &_o 6.15_o gal._n 2.17_o and_o find_v that_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o be_v slanderous_o report_v to_o have_v say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v misrepresent_v st._n
paul_n doctrine_n touch_v god_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o after_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verses_z have_v by_o many_o black_a character_n describe_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o further_o describe_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forementioned_a unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o injudicious_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n so_o they_o do_v likewise_o with_o a_o formal_a inefficacious_a and_o liveless_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o so_o unsavoury_a in_o their_o life_n and_o st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n antidote_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o hold_v a_o bad_a life_n consistent_a with_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o in_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n sum_v up_o his_o general_a scope_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n upon_o their_o right_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n in_o the_o point_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o any_o faith_n less_o than_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n touch_v a_o holy_a life_n will_v give_v they_o that_o assurance_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o understand_o more_o ground_o and_o so_o persevere_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o looseness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o st._n judas_n also_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n profess_v faith_n but_o of_o ungodly_a life_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n so_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v the_o which_o error_n lead_v they_o into_o those_o monstrous_a impiety_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o right_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n peter_n note_v they_o be_v indeed_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o christian-profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o own_a by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o ungodly_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o call_v their_o most_o holy_a faith_n vers_fw-la 20._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o operative_a principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v expostulate_v with_o that_o do_v lean_a so_o much_o upon_o a_o mere_a believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n as_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v injudicious_a concern_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v save_o and_o under_o mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o it_o all_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n view_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o many_o gnostic_n carnal_a gospeler_n or_o solifidian_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v it_o be_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n antecedent_n to_o believe_v and_o without_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n as_o have_v christ_n crucify_a for_o its_o object_n and_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o its_o inseparable_a effect_n but_o these_o deceive_a soul_n that_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n consider_v only_o as_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o for_o its_o object_n without_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o those_o corrupt_a notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v have_v die_v with_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o the_o same_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a mistake_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o or_o revive_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4.21_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v but_o so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a as_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v denominate_v they_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o opinionative_n inoperative_a and_o dead_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v only_o a_o
those_o other_o place_n already_o open_v that_o it_o avail_v nothieg_n to_o any_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n or_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o judaizer_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o do_v but_o then_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v avail_v to_o these_o end_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 6._o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v a_o act_n of_o conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o evangelical_n obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n this_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o work_n joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o faith_n itself_o as_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v promiscuous_o put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o so_o be_v unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n according_o you_o have_v in_o many_o place_n the_o one_o read_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o act_n 5.36_o rom._n 11.30_o 31._o ephes_n 5.6_o heb._n 4.11_o and_o 11.31_o and_o belief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o each_o other_o as_o direct_v contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o so_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n do_v justify_v do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o justiy_v than_o to_o say_v faith_n justify_v first_o because_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o produce_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v of_o themselves_o without_o supernatural_a assistance_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v upon_o their_o believe_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o the_o primary_n law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n promise_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o have_v make_v many_o afraid_a of_o interess_v evangelical_n obedience_n with_o faith_n in_o justify_v man_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n that_o so_o to_o do_v will_v derogate_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man._n but_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o proper_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o scripture_n but_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o opposite_a or_o inconsistent_a than_o cause_n and_o effect_v or_o than_o cause_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o these_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o produce_v many_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n 7._o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n â—hat_n they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n this_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n as_o a_o special_a memorandumâ—or_a â—or_z christian_n in_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n oâ—_n life_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o this_o bless_a city_n upon_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v from_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n act_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v the_o first_o law_n hâ—â—as_v put_v under_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o such_o happiness_n upon_o the_o term_n here_o mention_v viz._n of_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n but_o see_v that_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n do_v accrue_v to_o man_n upon_o a_o sincere_a keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o right_n by_o man_n first_o fall_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o evangelical_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o as_o at_o other_o time_n faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o condition_n and_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n receive_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o understand_v all_o along_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n flow_v from_o love_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o style_v he_o a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o dan._n 9.4_o i_o have_v before_o show_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indeed_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v here_o in_o this_o 22d_o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o such_o as_o thus_o say_v be_v more_o curious_a and_o nice_a in_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o st._n paul_n be_v for_o he_o call_v justification_n the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.11_o thus_o with_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v be_v all_o one_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o synonimous_a term_n gal._n 3.21_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o rom._n 5.18_o and_o 8.33_o 34._o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n which_o be_v justification_n and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o not_o to_o die_v be_v to_o live_v in_o short_a salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v joh._n 3.16_o act._n 3.31_o heb._n 10.39_o and_o therefore_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v salvation_n as_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o be_v joh._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o 5.12_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n add_v we_o
hereto_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o st._n james_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o reason_v chap._n 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o verse_n 14._o this_o interrogation_n imply_v a_o emphatical_a negation_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n save_o a_o man_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o twice_o over_o in_o vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o because_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o afterward_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n or_o unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o begin_v with_o by_o god_n justify_v abraham_n by_o work_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n or_o example_n of_o god_n justify_v all_o other_o if_o then_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v save_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o in_o st._n james_n discourse_n here_o then_o by_o the_o way_n they_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v st._n james_n who_o think_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n about_o justification_n by_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n only_o which_o supposition_n of_o they_o do_v direct_o thwart_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o will_v and_o what_o will_v not_o avail_v a_o christian-professor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o abundant_o appear_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o which_o st._n james_n say_v be_v fulfil_v in_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o abraham_n be_v justify_v to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o in_o his_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n understand_v it_o rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o but_o this_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o chap._n 1._o the_o result_n then_o of_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v thereby_o put_v regular_o into_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o very_a next_o moment_n after_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v they_o will_v undoubted_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o evangelical_n obedience_n can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v to_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o if_o to_o say_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o to_o say_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o so_o too_o for_o our_o final_a salvation_n be_v as_o much_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o as_o our_o justification_n itself_o be_v and_o of_o as_o much_o value_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o injurious_a in_o this_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o 8._o as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o make_v unto_o believe_v so_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o it_o do_v not_o and_o so_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o but_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o we_o see_v also_o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9_o to_o forgive_v injury_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n mar._n 11.25_o and_o yet_o without_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n man_n that_o have_v be_v injure_v can_v be_v justify_v because_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mark_v 11.26_o mat._n 6.15_o and_o 18.35_o therefore_o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 10._o repentance_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n act_v 17.30_o and_o yet_o pardon_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v without_o it_o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o therefore_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o full_o appear_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n yea_o and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o john_n too_o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n unto_o justification_n the_o opposition_n then_o which_o some_o have_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o all_o internal_a and_o external_n work_v in_o reference_n to_o justification_n as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o moysaicall_a have_v not_o be_v only_o without_o scripture-ground_n but_o against_o scripture-evidence_n and_o look_v more_o like_a that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o gnostic_n or_o other_o solisidian_o oppose_v by_o st._n james_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o than_o any_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o make_v and_o how_o much_o injury_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v have_v suffer_v thereby_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o sad_o lay_v to_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a doctrine_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n call_v christian_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n only_o upon_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o self-denial_n of_o their_o own_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n presume_v very_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v unsanctify_v but_o those_o especial_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o build_v their_o confidence_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n who_o together_o with_o this_o belief_n have_v more_o of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o other_o have_v and_o be_v find_v much_o more_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o external_a devotional_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n party_n or_o way_n which_o they_o think_v most_o orthodox_n though_o they_o be_v great_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o humility_n charity_n strict_a justice_n fidelity_n peaceableness_n sobriety_n temperance_n modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o of_o that_o renew_a frame_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v make_v they_o like_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n do_v consist_v the_o external_a duty_n of_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o great_a part_n but_o mean_n refer_v to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o end_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o account_v himself_o true_o religious_a further_o than_o he_o attain_v to_o these_o true_o christian_a qualification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_n mâ—ans_v and_o internal_a aid_n yea_o the_o â—â—â—shly_a part_n even_o in_o mâ—n_z good_a in_o the_o main_a be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o care_n dilience_n and_o zeal_n in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n in_o govern_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o appetite_n in_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o
of_o god_n promise_n until_o it_o have_v produce_v that_o repentance_n regeneration_n love_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o render_v faith_n justify_v and_o save_v now_o this_o consent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o he_o be_v the_o moral_a change_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o new_a life_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o so_o a_o man_n first_o effectual_a belief_n be_v his_o whole_a christian_a life_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o a_o man_n first_o faith_n be_v perfect_v afterward_o by_o work_n jam._n 2.22_o as_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_v in_o his_o manly_a state_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o manly_a action_n or_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v perfect_v when_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o full_a ear._n by_o this_o first_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n we_o restipulate_v and_o strike_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o hereby_o begin_v also_o to_o keep_v and_o perform_v covenant_n with_o he_o on_o our_o part_n when_o this_o consent_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o the_o will_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v first_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o become_v save_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o by_o covenant_n and_o promise_n become_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 3._o the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_v conjunct_a be_v a_o affiance_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n a_o trust_n in_o he_o or_o a_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n while_o we_o continue_v sincere_o to_o consent_v resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n this_o be_v that_o or_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o believe_v on_o god_n a_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o a_o trust_v in_o he_o note_v the_o soul_n dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o the_o save_a benefit_n which_o accrue_v to_o man_n by_o his_o mediation_n office_n and_o undertake_v and_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o through_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o the_o term_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v but_o upon_o the_o condition_n beforementioned_a a_o true_a believer_n or_o he_o that_o be_v rational_a and_o wise_a consider_v as_o well_o upon_o what_o term_v the_o benefit_n be_v promise_v as_o who_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o expect_v the_o one_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o sincere_o resolve_v and_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v rely_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o those_o benefit_n in_o who_o yet_o the_o qualify_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v such_o a_o reliance_n be_v but_o a_o groundless_a presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n or_o affiance_n due_o so_o call_v for_o such_o do_v not_o only_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v express_o declare_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o whilst_o they_o remain_v destitute_a of_o that_o qualification_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o not_o without_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o benefit_n be_v make_v these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v on_o their_o object_n do_v make_v up_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o when_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o complete_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n all_o these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o the_o two_o first_o though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v many_o time_n mention_v several_o and_o apart_o faith_n be_v describe_v sometime_o by_o one_o of_o they_o and_o sometime_o by_o another_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o sometime_o by_o one_o attribute_n sometime_o by_o another_o chap._n ii_o wherein_o the_o defect_n lie_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o save_v by_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v wherein_o the_o defect_n lie_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o defect_n lie_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n in_o its_o not_o consent_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o repent_v and_o in_o receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o defect_n in_o part_n may_v be_v in_o the_o understanding_n when_o its_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o that_o it_o can_v make_v but_o a_o too_o weak_a and_o faint_a impression_n upon_o the_o will_n to_o procure_v its_o consent_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o then_o that_o defect_n in_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v usual_o at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o now_o that_o the_o defect_n lie_v main_o in_o the_o will_v his_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n appear_v by_o this_o because_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o may_v trust_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v the_o other_o two_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o no_o man_n true_o consent_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o do_v so_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o first_o act_n and_o justify_v 1._o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o degree_n as_o the_o regenerate_v may_v they_o may_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o great_a part_n that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o hold_v that_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v rom._n 1.18_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n believe_v on_o christ_n who_o yet_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o confess_v he_o joh._n 12.42_o 43._o as_o also_o do_v many_o other_o when_o they_o see_v his_o maricles_n who_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o commit_v himself_o to_o joh._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o simon_n magus_n believe_v wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n who_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8._o such_o as_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n believe_v who_o yet_o love_v their_o ease_n and_o worldly_a interest_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o st._n james_n expostulate_v with_o chap._n 2._o be_v thus_o far_o believer_n also_o 2._o except_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regenerate_v only_o for_o want_v of_o their_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v groundless_a and_o will_v deceive_v they_o but_o otherwise_o man_n that_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o because_o they_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o perform_v some_o act_n of_o religion_n our_o saviour_n say_v many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n to_o who_o he_o will_v say_v for_o all_o that_o depart_v from_o
persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o and_o other_o evangelical_n verity_n be_v the_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_a justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o their_o will_n as_o to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n to_o make_v any_o thorough_a change_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o many_o doubtless_o have_v be_v great_o strengthen_v in_o this_o delusive_a confidence_n by_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o any_o work_v at_o all_o and_o these_o again_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n and_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o though_o they_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o they_o still_o just_o like_o some_o jew_n of_o old_a who_o though_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o mich._n 3.11_o isa_n 48.1_o 2_o they_o lean_v upon_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o do_v upon_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n although_o they_o overlook_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o as_o those_o christian_n i_o speak_v of_o also_o do_v though_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o salvation_n as_o touch_v all_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o work_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v excuse_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v or_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o if_o they_o do_v they_o promise_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o never_o promise_v or_o undertake_v but_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o that_o except_o they_o themselves_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o except_o they_o themselves_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n their_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture-notion_n of_o it_o quite_o another_o so_o that_o tney_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o have_v repent_v when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v perhaps_o repentance_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v but_o then_o they_o mistake_v in_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v repent_v because_o they_o be_v frequent_o sorry_a for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o indeed_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v over_o and_o rebuke_n of_o conscience_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o these_o trouble_n their_o mind_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n now_o this_o they_o count_v repentance_n though_o it_o work_v no_o effectual_a and_o thorough_a change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o when_o that_o sad_a fit_n be_v over_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o by_o return_v to_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o herein_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v most_o unhappy_o lay_v a_o snare_n which_o as_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v catch_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o destruction_n in_o assert_v contrition_n yea_o attrition_n with_o confession_n to_o be_v repentance_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o sorrow_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o repentance_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o but_o repentance_n itself_o which_o be_v save_v consist_v chief_o in_o a_o real_a change_n in_o man_n apprehension_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o both_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learning_n to_o do_v well_o other_o again_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o take_v a_o partial_a reformation_n for_o true_a repentance_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v some_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v best_o spare_v as_o blemish_v their_o reputation_n or_o impair_n their_o estate_n or_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o herod_n also_o do_v mar._n 6._o they_o think_v they_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o retain_v other_o which_o be_v more_o gainful_a or_o yield_v they_o more_o pleasure_n whereas_o the_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o hatred_n of_o and_o turn_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o diligent_a and_o careful_a endeavour_n 3._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v in_o the_o gross_a indeed_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o then_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v one_o half_a of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o careful_a to_o be_v find_v in_o act_n of_o external_n worship_n and_o devotion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n swear_v curse_v sabbath-breaking_a murder_n adultery_n steal_v false-witness-bearing_a and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o outward_a and_o gross_a act_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o while_n have_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o govern_v their_o thought_n affection_n and_o passion_n nor_o their_o tongue_n neither_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o this_o wherein_o do_v they_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n who_o if_o we_o exceed_v not_o in_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o best_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.20_o they_o be_v strict_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n sabbath_n tithe_n and_o other_o positive_a precept_n and_o that_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o fast_v often_o and_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n and_o make_v ostentation_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adutlerer_n nor_o as_o the_o publican_n and_o why_o will_v not_o all_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n because_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o they_o be_v covetous_a proud_a and_o ambitious_a seek_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o contemn_v and_o despise_v other_o they_o be_v envious_a and_o malicious_a cruel_a and_o illnatured_n unmerciful_a and_o persecute_v such_o as_o faithful_o reprove_v they_o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v well_o but_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n denounce_v woe_n to_o they_o be_v that_o their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o govern_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o he_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v have_v say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a child_n to_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o abstain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o of_o be_v outward_o righteous_a and_o do_v not_o true_o endeavour_v and_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o pride_n covetousness_n love_v of_o the_o world_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n thought_n of_o revenge_n the_o unruliness_n of_o passion_n and_o all_o
immoderate_a affection_n but_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a they_o deceive_v themselves_o whatever_o their_o external_n conformity_n to_o divine_a precept_n otherwise_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n god_n observe_v more_o what_o man_n be_v inward_o than_o what_o they_o be_v outward_o and_o judge_n of_o they_o according_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n nor_o he_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o who_o be_v so_o inward_o in_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o therefore_o st._n james_n count_v they_o but_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n how_o high_a soever_o they_o profess_v and_o such_o as_o do_v lie_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o indulge_v bitter_a envy_v and_o strife_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o heart_n jam._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o if_o lust_v and_o passion_n within_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n in_o slander_v revile_v backbiting_a evil-speaking_a rash_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_v or_o the_o like_a how_o religious_a soever_o such_o a_o man_n may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o yet_o st._n james_n have_v plain_o determine_v his_o case_n such_o a_o one_o have_v deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 2.26_o mat._n 5.22_o man_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o religion_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o until_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a for_o want_v of_o strive_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_n fall_v short_a though_o they_o have_v go_v far_o and_o do_v much_o be_v they_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o work_v out_o or_o to_o work_v through_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v short_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o fear_v even_o a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o that_o huge_a consequence_n that_o every_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v not_o despise_v his_o own_o soul_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o seem_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o put_v his_o salvation_n into_o any_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o all_n diligence_n be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n live_v to_o use_v to_o make_v his_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o thus_o when_o man_n understanding_n be_v bribe_v by_o their_o corrupt_a will_n they_o then_o take_v up_o with_o a_o partial_a faith_n a_o partial_a repentance_n and_o a_o partial_a obedience_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_o complete_a and_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o when_o man_n shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o sin_n god_n many_o time_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o long-suffering_a withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o delusion_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o far_a harden_v according_a to_o that_o dreadful_a prophecy_n in_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o mention_v not_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 13.14_o mar._n 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o joh._n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n god_n sometime_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good-ground_n hearer_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n they_o study_v no_o trick_n or_o shift_n nor_o use_v any_o shuffle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dishonest_a interest_n to_o evade_v the_o plain_a truth_n but_o be_v content_a that_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v place_n to_o it_o they_o suffer_v that_o word_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o in_o the_o judgement_n before_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n become_v change_v chap._n iu._n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v saving_o upon_o the_o will._n the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o its_o operative_a and_o affect_a influence_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o action_n in_o man._n for_o though_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o action_n as_o christian_a yet_o not_o that_o but_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o hope_n fear_v or_o love_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o action_n the_o understanding_n when_o it_o right_o perform_v its_o office_n do_v not_o only_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o competent_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o also_o consider_v and_o weigh_v as_o in_o a_o balance_n the_o import_n of_o it_o and_o how_o a_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o whether_o it_o betoken_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o and_o what_o the_o condition_n be_v all_o which_o when_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o subordinate_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v apt_a to_o affect_v they_o and_o work_v upon_o they_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v apprehend_v more_o or_o less_o to_o concern_v a_o man._n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n in_o another_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o absent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o man_n faith_n touch_v the_o reality_n of_o they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n or_o absence_n of_o sense_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v nor_o the_o dreadful_a thing_n threaten_v in_o another_o world_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o prospect_n of_o they_o but_o a_o man_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o that_o gospel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v have_v a_o foresight_n of_o they_o as_o abraham_n have_v of_o christ_n day_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o hope_n and_o fear_v and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o give_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o this_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n puts_z man_n upon_z more_o or_o less_o care_n diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o influence_v by_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a or_o more_o or_o less_o active_a and_o exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o hence_o come_v that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o be_v they_o govern_v their_o life_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o invisible_a and_o not_o sensible_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o this_o in_o general_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v the_o faith_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n by_o its_o operation_n upon_o those_o three_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n hope_v fear_v and_o love_n 1._o as_o a_o firm_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n through_o christ_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o
believe_v what_o rebel_n be_v there_o or_o nature_n so_o bad_a that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o leave_v off_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o love_n and_o please_v he_o upon_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o favour_n but_o also_o perfer_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a and_o yet_o how_o weak_a a_o motive_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o come_v from_o god_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o their_o love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o god_n love_n to_o man_n when_o perceive_v and_o hearty_o believe_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o attractive_a of_o man_n love_n to_o god_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o love_n be_v a_o active_a and_o command_a principle_n in_o man_n and_o procure_v thought_n care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o please_a god_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 14.23_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o thus_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o you_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o save_a consent_n in_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o salvation_n chap._n v._o some_o few_o objection_n answer_v i._o some_z have_v think_v man_n may_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o their_o believe_v even_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a in_o their_o life_n and_o have_v think_v that_o scripture_n rom._n 4.5_o will_v hear_v they_o out_o in_o such_o a_o conceit_n which_o say_v he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n but_o they_o gross_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n justify_v the_o gentile_n upon_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n though_o they_o have_v live_v in_o gentilism_n in_o all_o ungodliness_n before_o and_o until_o then_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v at_o all_o as_o the_o judaizer_n will_v have_v have_v they_o in_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a way_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n to_o hope_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o any_o believe_v whatsoever_o while_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a as_o every_o man_n do_v while_o he_o remain_v ungodly_a to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a but_o be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o see_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o speak_v while_o they_o remain_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n make_v those_o to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o speak_v which_o have_v be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a before_o those_o cure_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n justifi_v those_o upon_o their_o believe_v which_o have_v be_v ungodly_a until_o then_o and_o not_o that_o he_o justify_v they_o while_o they_o remain_v ungodly_a ii_o some_o allege_v that_o although_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o the_o concomitant_a effect_n of_o it_o repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o do_v produce_v such_o effect_n do_v justify_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o in_o the_o justify_n act._n which_o they_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n alone_o though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o or_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n in_o return_n to_o all_o which_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o they_o that_o go_v thus_o far_o do_v grant_v that_o which_o will_v secure_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n unto_o justification_n they_o grant_v we_o see_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v no_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o grant_v which_o though_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o foresay_a notion_n yet_o this_o make_v their_o error_n the_o less_o dangerous_a because_o the_o presence_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o justification_n according_a to_o this_o account_n than_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v who_o say_v they_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n 2._o when_o they_o say_v faith_n alone_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justify_v act_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v by_o we_o by_o justify_v act_n they_o mean_v either_o god_n act_n or_o man_n act._n if_o man_n act_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o justify_v men._n if_o they_o mean_v god_n act_n it_o be_v his_o impute_v man_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n the_o only_a thing_n then_o in_o question_n will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n which_o god_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o this_o assent_n together_o with_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o unjustified_a and_o that_o these_o two_o of_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o consequent_o man_n without_o these_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o faith_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o unless_o they_o will_v call_v repentance_n and_o heart-obedience_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o foresay_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reliance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o the_o name_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n alone_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o whenever_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v single_o and_o alone_o express_v but_o that_o there_o the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n also_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v 3._o they_o which_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o not_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o do_v distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o repentance_n evangelical_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o rom._n 28._o and_o tit._n 3.5_o be_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o to_o countenance_v their_o notion_n but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o the_o treatise_n which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o silent_a in_o the_o case_n not_o any_o where_o affirm_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o it_o express_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o this_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n have_v be_v show_v before_o 5._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o joint_a condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v suspend_v and_o be_v both_o constitute_v so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v by_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o by_o threaten_v the_o contrary_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o both_o and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o joint_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n than_o justification_n proceed_v not_o upon_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o but_o upon_o both_o together_o 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o similitude_n that_o a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n alone_o though_o not_o with_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o i_o doubt_v this_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o it_o for_o naturalist_n will_v
voluminous_a libel_n which_o be_v write_v some_o year_n since_o against_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o if_o a_o exact_a discipline_n be_v not_o practicable_a therein_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n will_v not_o awe_v we_o nor_o such_o a_o example_n of_o pastoral_n care_n will_v not_o animate_v we_o to_o discharge_v as_o all_o the_o other_o so_o especial_o such_o a_o indispensable_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o our_o ministerial_a function_n as_o catechise_v particular_o at_o this_o juncture_n undoubted_o be_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v heaven_n to_o snatch_v from_o we_o the_o vast_a benefit_n of_o such_o a_o paternal_a government_n which_o blessing_n that_o god_n may_v however_o continue_v to_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v hearty_o desire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v your_o lordship_n and_o be_v good_a enough_o themselves_o just_o to_o value_v the_o two_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o unparalleled_a degree_n of_o learning_n join_v with_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o the_o most_o ardent_a piety_n so_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a and_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o oblige_v most_o obedient_a and_o most_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n t._n b._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o design_n if_o god_n permit_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v this_o present_a performance_n to_o be_v candid_o receive_v to_o publish_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o ministerial_a more_o particular_o of_o catechetical_a instruction_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o think_v will_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a preface_n to_o this_o work_n but_o be_v a_o porch_n too_o large_a to_o be_v prefix_v to_o one_o single_a wing_n of_o the_o building_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a advertise_v my_o reader_n of_o two_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o first_o volume_n of_o my_o lecture_n namely_o 1._o whereas_o i_o propose_v lecture_n the_o four_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o subject-matter_n contain_v in_o these_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o treat_v both_o upon_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o the_o admit_v of_o person_n into_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n therein_o i_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o refer_v those_o four_o last_o point_n and_o the_o lecture_n upon_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v treat_v upon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o question_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o two_o latter_a when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o my_o discourse_n upon_o those_o subject_n will_v be_v found_v upon_o question_n and_o answer_n more_o direct_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o vast_a concernment_n especial_o to_o youth_n than_o a_o plain_a and_o practical_a discovery_n of_o those_o various_a temptation_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o all_o these_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o assault_v they_o above_o other_o and_o because_o this_o condition_n in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o again_o recur_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v as_o the_o other_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o my_o exposition_n of_o that_o point_n have_v run_v out_o into_o a_o length_n so_o much_o improportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o that_o part_n take_v up_o half_a the_o book_n 2._o that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o be_v the_o 23d_o lecture_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o a_o book_n style_v the_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n a_o work_n i_o presume_v both_o well_o know_v and_o esteem_v that_o reverend_a author_n have_v in_o my_o opinion_n give_v so_o full_a a_o state_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n evangelical_n obedience_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o my_o catechumen_n shall_v i_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o give_v he_o a_o worse_o and_o more_o imperfect_a one_o of_o my_o own_o whether_o it_o will_v have_v be_v easy_a to_o i_o to_o contract_v that_o discourse_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o point_n such_o as_o i_o may_v call_v my_o own_o i_o can_v ready_o guess_v but_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v some_o allowance_n will_v be_v give_v for_o take_v one_o such_o rest_n as_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v since_o in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o these_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o tread_v in_o something_o a_o unbeaten_a path._n and_o now_o with_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n to_o what_o be_v herein_o no_o otherwise_o than_o honest_o design_v i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a entreat_v the_o candid_a reader_n to_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o offer_v he_o by_o one_o who_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o especial_o who_o be_v religious_o careful_a to_o advance_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o take_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v both_o of_o matter_n and_o expression_n from_o its_o establish_a form_n and_o office_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n quest_n what_o be_v your_o name_n answ_n n._n or_o m._n quest_n who_o give_v you_o this_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n quest_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v the_o first_o lecture_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v now_o learning_n and_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v on_o the_o catechism_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o proper_a from_o these_o word_n to_o define_v what_o a_o catechism_n mean_n and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o catechise_v catechise_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v it_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o luk._n 1.4_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n we_o now_o use_v it_o wherein_o it_o do_v import_v a_o more_o general_a instruction_n in_o those_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o learn_v by_o we_o for_o so_o st._n luke_n dedicate_a his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n tell_v he_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o loc._n sensus_fw-la loci_fw-la q._n d._n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la didicisti_fw-la nunc_fw-la plenius_fw-la ac_fw-la
it_o may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o therefore_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o inference_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o moreover_o sixthly_a every_o christian_n have_v common_o that_o in_o his_o particular_a name_n 〈…〉_o â—i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d james_n 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o which_o 〈…〉_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v excite_v to_o some_o noble_a strain_n of_o virtue_n it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o of_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o one_o before_o he_o renown_v in_o history_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o some_o noble_a exploit_n of_o virtue_n or_o other_o and_o now_o my_o young_a disciple_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o history_n who_o or_o what_o he_o or_o she_o be_v and_o wherein_o thy_o names-sake_n do_v excel_v in_o any_o goodness_n name_n christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o thy_o particular_a example_n to_o who_o eminency_n in_o the_o like_a virtue_n do_v thou_o all_o thou_o can_v to_o arrive_v do_v thou_o john_n bethink_v thyself_o often_o of_o that_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o thy_o name_n viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v show_v and_o of_o that_o burn_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v express_v and_o let_v the_o one_o excite_v thou_o likewise_o to_o the_o like_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o like_a love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n a_o peter_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o ready_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o name_n do_v make_v and_o the_o speediness_n and_o sorrowfulness_n of_o his_o repentance_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o make_v thou_o ready_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n after_o every_o fall_n and_o backslide_v into_o sin_n let_v every_o anne_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o widow_n of_o her_o name_n mention_v luk._n 2.37_o who_o though_o a_o widow_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o four_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v the_o example_n of_o this_o devout_a and_o happy_a woman_n of_o thy_o name_n call_v thou_o anne_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n sacrament_n and_o sermon_n let_v every_o mary_n bethink_v herself_n of_o those_o mary_n famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o for_o her_o chaste_a virginity_n the_o other_o for_o sit_v so_o attentive_a at_o jesus_n foot_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o honourable_a testimony_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n and_o prefer_v she_o before_o her_o sister_n martha_n who_o disturb_v herself_n too_o much_o with_o worldly_a business_n luk._n 10.40_o 41._o and_o from_o her_o example_n learn_v not_o to_o entangle_v thyself_o too_o much_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o apply_v thyself_o to_o hear_v and_o devotion_n last_o let_v i_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n vice_n and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n not_o to_o give_v to_o your_o child_n any_o other_o name_n but_o what_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o eminent_a and_o good_a example_n that_o they_o may_v have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o may_v imitate_v in_o their_o virtue_n give_v they_o such_o name_n as_o if_o not_o signalise_v in_o scripture_n be_v at_o least_o in_o other_o history_n for_o some_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o if_o you_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n let_v it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o virtue_n have_v adorn_v not_o who_o vice_n have_v disgracee_v the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o or_o of_o such_o who_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v imitate_v nothing_o ill_a to_o be_v abominate_v by_o their_o posterity_n for_o those_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o memory_n continue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o posterity_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v eternal_o forget_v and_o thus_o my_o christian_a disciple_n have_v show_v you_o the_o great_a the_o very_a great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o even_o from_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o square_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n those_o rule_n that_o you_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o with_o god_n assistance_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o in_o the_o exposition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o your_o catechism_n and_o from_o several_a consideration_n have_v therefore_o urge_v you_o to_o live_v with_o all_o the_o care_n you_o can_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n to_o which_o in_o your_o baptism_n you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n and_o under_o your_o several_a name_n have_v list_a yourselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o cleave_v unto_o what_o then_o remain_v my_o christian_a disciple_n but_o that_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n in_o order_n to_o your_o live_a good_a life_n to_o understand_v thorough_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o on_o my_o part_n for_o i_o design_n by_o god_n assistance_n to_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o your_o church-catechism_n it_o lie_v on_o your_o part_n to_o be_v teachable_a disciple_n constant_o to_o repair_v here_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o instruct_v by_o i_o to_o have_v attentive_a ear_n open_a heart_n and_o faithful_a memory_n and_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v always_o find_v you_o such_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v then_o accrue_v to_o myself_o what_o profit_n to_o you_o and_o how_o great_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o we_o both_o and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o succeed_v with_o all_o of_o we_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v our_o constant_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o the_o four_o lecture_n quest_n who_o give_v you_o that_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n andall_a his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n quest_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o catechism_n do_v very_o wise_o begin_v with_o a_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o mention_n thereof_o you_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o under_o that_o name_n you_o have_v receive_v so_o in_o comment_v upon_o that_o question_n and_o answer_v about_o your_o christian_a name_n i_o have_v give_v you_o myself_o some_o preparatory_a admonition_n according_o to_o make_v that_o good_a use_n of_o those_o instruction_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o from_o your_o catechism_n as_o to_o live_v suitable_o to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o well_o prepare_v i_o hope_v to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o what_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v deliver_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v you_o
in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v and_o i_o beg_v your_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n your_o catechism_n teach_v you_o particular_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v choose_v a_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n you_o have_v therein_o teach_v you_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o a_o more_o general_a institution_n you_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v you_o that_o way_n in_o those_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n i._o generally_n in_o the_o 3_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o undoubted_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o promise_n and_o ensure_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v engage_v to_o perform_v and_o now_o in_o these_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v to_o you_o first_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o deliver_v i_o will_v instance_n to_o you_o the_o particular_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o will_v point_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o these_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o you_o have_v here_o teach_v you_o the_o gracious_a importance_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o beneficial_a and_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n four_o you_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o very_a great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o exceed_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o his_o call_v you_o into_o it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v instruct_v concern_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n ii_o you_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o what_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n you_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v in_o your_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o you_o have_v then_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v plain_o before_o you_o this_o you_o own_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o to_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_v yes_o very_o so_o i_o will_n iv_o you_o have_v far_o yet_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o be_v the_o grace_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n the_o second_o mean_n both_o to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o enable_v you_o thereby_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v and_o last_o you_o have_v also_o intimate_v herein_o two_o material_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o viz._n 1._o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n wherein_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v promise_v and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v all_o these_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o first_o and_o general_a part_n according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o teach_v you_o in_o these_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v as_o the_o text_n begin_v first_o with_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v betwixt_o governor_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o such_o a_o one_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o full_o express_v may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o party_n wherein_o there_o be_v promise_n covenant_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n reward_n or_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n and_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o wherein_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o undergo_a some_o certain_a penalty_n in_o case_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o condition_n consent_v unto_o by_o he_o and_o impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o other_o a_o covenant_n i_o say_v be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o two_o party_n agreement_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutual_a and_o both_o party_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n the_o one_o to_o the_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n the_o other_o to_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n the_o agreement_n be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o be_v it_o oblige_v on_o either_o side_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o law_n give_v by_o one_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o inferior_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whether_o he_o consent_v or_o no_o because_o he_o be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n under_o the_o other_n be_v command_n and_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v but_o then_o such_o a_o transaction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o give_n of_o a_o law_n not_o as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o slight_a difference_n for_o where_o a_o superior_a have_v give_v a_o law_n if_o the_o inferior_a have_v also_o covenant_v and_o consent_v upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o promise_a reward_n to_o obey_v that_o law_n such_o a_o covenant_n do_v withal_o lay_v a_o far_a obligation_n on_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n lie_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o bare_o disobedient_a but_o a_o covenant-breaker_n which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o more_o aggravate_v sin_n rom._n 1.31_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n other_o as_o
there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v far_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a promise_n reward_n and_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n on_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o promise_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_v of_o a_o covenant_n the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o a_o law_n the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confer_v any_o benefit_n more_o than_o natural_a equity_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o law_n to_o render_v it_o obligatory_a if_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o deter_v the_o subject_a from_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o a_o covenant_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o party_n covenant_v though_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o express_a promise_n and_o usual_o by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o here_o also_o be_v another_o very_a considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o one_o performance_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a the_o subject_a upon_o such_o his_o obedience_n can_v have_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n some_o general_a and_o faint_a hope_n of_o benefit_n so_o far_o as_o be_v equitable_a and_o as_o those_o who_o do_v well_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v well_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o party_n promise_v have_v moreover_o give_v to_o the_o other_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o so_o that_o in_o short_a a_o covenant_n lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o mere_a impose_v of_o a_o law_n do_v upon_o both_o the_o party_n join_v in_o covenant_n a_o great_a obligation_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o other_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v remark_v upon_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n grace_n a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o distinct_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v take_v our_o rise_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o consider_v the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n the_o whole_a proceed_v stand_v thus_o obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v proceed_v then_o to_o make_v this_o very_a reasonable_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o agree_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v that_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o act_n according_o to_o it_o with_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n provide_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o power_n will_v persevere_v to_o obey_v his_o maker_n command_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o every_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n but_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n wherewith_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o have_v endow_v he_o it_o man_n do_v violate_v it_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a disobedience_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n tempt_v he_o thereto_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v he_o by_o his_o maker_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o do_v thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n without_o any_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o forfeit_v all_o the_o happiness_n convey_v to_o he_o therein_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o now_o be_v man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n his_o own_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o severe_a stroke_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n satisfaction_n the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o almighty_a however_o his_o goodness_n incline_v he_o to_o pity_n to_o let_v his_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n without_o a_o valuable_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o infinite_a justice_n such_o as_o shall_v show_v the_o divine_a hatred_n of_o and_o severity_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o pay_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v precious_a psal_n 49.7_o and_o what_o now_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o rescue_v mankind_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n why_o punishment_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n when_o unhappy_a man_n be_v in_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o recovery_n than_o do_v god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n choose_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v himself_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o misery_n into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n again_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o infinite_o great_a i_o say_v be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o undertake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v and_o so_o admirable_a be_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o contrive_v when_o no_o one_o else_o can_v this_o expedient_a for_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a state_n first_o first_o i._o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o because_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o eternal_o punish_v he_o therefore_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o infinite_a justice_n which_o we_o can_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o state_n ii_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v unsinning_a obedience_n which_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v not_o perform_v he_o give_v he_o therefore_o to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o his_o bloodshedding_a to_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o second_o who_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o obtain_v salvation_n under_o it_o hence_o be_v he_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o his_o blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v purchase_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v
for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n obedience_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n be_v no_o more_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v henceforward_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n will_v be_v accept_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n accompany_v with_o live_v like_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v henceforward_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o happiness_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o tenor_n both_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o promulgation_n nor_o of_o that_o legal_a covenant_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v annex_v as_o a_o appendix_n and_o codicil_n to_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o reason_n too_o many_o and_o too_o large_a now_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o though_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a promulgation_n of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o so_o stupendous_a and_o grand_a a_o scene_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v but_o by_o degree_n though_o to_o show_v this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o add_v this_o legal_a covenant_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v useful_a point_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o their_o due_a time_n yet_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o none_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o strong_a meat_n speak_v of_o heb._n 5.14_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v be_v already_o competent_o well_o instruct_v and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o proper_a matter_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n not_o as_o such_o indeed_o which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n wherein_o the_o master_n engage_v to_o allow_v meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n on_o condition_n the_o servant_n will_v perform_v unto_o he_o such_o and_o such_o service_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o the_o servant_n be_v capable_a to_o perform_v which_o express_v more_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o rather_o for_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o advantageous_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rather_o compare_v it_o subject_n it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n i_o say_v to_o a_o accord_n make_v betwixt_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n as_o suppose_v some_o city_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v gracious_o please_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a favourite_n to_o grant_v unto_o those_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o pardon_v of_o their_o former_a crime_n but_o moreover_o certain_a great_a privilege_n and_o freedom_n protection_n and_o several_a particular_a favour_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o like_a on_o condition_n they_o will_v thenceforward_a renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o place_n no_o far_o trust_n nor_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o disobey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a in_o any_o of_o his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n but_o pay_v he_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o say_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o on_o god_n part_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a value_n which_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o his_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a subject_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o afford_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o perform_v '_o they_o for_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o invaluable_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n engage_v and_o promise_v but_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v '_o they_o this_o will_v very_o clear_o appear_v by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o distinct_o and_o several_o the_o term_n and_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n both_o the_o advantage_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v to_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a indeed_o that_o do_v extreme_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o bargain_n except_o you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v bargain_v and_o agree_v to_o do_v no_o one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bond_n except_o he_o know_v distinct_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o covenant_n little_o more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v perhaps_o but_o little_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o salvation_n doubtless_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n that_o be_v canvas_v with_o heat_n enough_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o to_o know_v what_o inestimable_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o make_v ourselves_o inheritor_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v what_o every_o body_n who_o believe_v a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o study_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v think_v it_o necessary_a except_o he_o can_v imagine_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n blindfold_a when_o he_o can_v think_v of_o get_v but_o to_o his_o short_a home_o here_o on_o earth_n without_o his_o eye_n open_a a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a purpose_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o know_v as_o the_o catechetical_a way_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o preach_v now_o upon_o one_o head_n and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o dependence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christianity_n together_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o give_v person_n a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v requisite_a the_o catechetical_a way_n by_o treat_v orderly_o on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o by_o give_v thereby_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o natural_a connection_n with_o and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o no_o doubt_n that_o thereby_o person_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o
manna_n but_o when_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n arise_v and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v those_o very_o same_o person_n go_v many_o mile_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n imaginable_a in_o enjoy_v '_o they_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v and_o god_n grant_v our_o present_a neglect_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n may_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o also_o how_o to_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o how_o that_o the_o first_o great_a privilege_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o appoint_v we_o by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o second_o law_n the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n we_o enjoy_v thereby_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o so_o for_o this_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n partake_v of_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n so_o do_v we_o by_o be_v baptise_a member_n of_o christ_n derive_v grace_n and_o help_v from_o he_o our_o head_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o member_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o how_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v head_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o its_o enemy_n but_o the_o difficulty_n with_o some_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o as_o from_o a_o mystical_a head_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n shall_v be_v convey_v down_o from_o he_o to_o we_o his_o member_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n be_v which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o we_o may_v then_o easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v have_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o we_o till_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mean_n also_o of_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n down_o upon_o we_o church_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o first_o great_a mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v its_o union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o it_o either_o by_o renounce_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o by_o causless_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a member_n and_o by_o not_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man._n if_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n it_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n and_o for_o lack_v thereof_o must_v soon_o die_v and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o heretic_n that_o for_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o schismatic_a who_o for_o break_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o expect_v to_o receive_v supply_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n which_o by_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o its_o derive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n that_o a_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o particular_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v also_o to_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v form_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o every_o single_a member_n and_o therefore_o church_n ii_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o of_o convey_v spiritual_a supply_n of_o grace_n down_o from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o member_n be_v its_o unity_n to_o those_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o heart_n the_o liver_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a from_o these_o principal_a part_n be_v send_v forth_o that_o portion_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o every_o single_a member_n so_o from_o christ_n minister_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o nourishment_n which_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n whether_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hold_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o they_o each_o member_n do_v immediate_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v how_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o principal_a part_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therein_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a office_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n for_o just_a again_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v nerve_n that_o branch_n from_o the_o head_n through_o the_o body_n convey_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a
glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v dignify_v with_o so_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a a_o title_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o all_o earthly_a glory_n as_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n which_o comprehend_v all_o future_a excellency_n to_o denote_v therefore_o that_o most_o exalt_a state_n of_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o this_o state_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n a_o marriage_n a_o feast_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o emblem_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o future_a state_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n be_v infinite_o too_o short_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n glory_n hence_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o conceive_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v use_v as_o emblem_n to_o set_v off_o our_o future_a glory_n that_o do_v await_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v nay_o and_o as_o if_o the_o high_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o mere_a nothing_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o joy_n above_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o nay_o and_o though_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n and_o so_o do_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o glory_n and_o triumphant_a joy_n of_o that_o place_n it_o all_o which_o thing_n come_v short_a of_o express_v it_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v unspeakable_a he_o tell_v we_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v render_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v import_v a_o state_n of_o the_o most_o excessive_a glory_n and_o happiness_n that_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o state_n so_o unspeakable_o honourable_a and_o delightful_a that_o though_o the_o choice_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n that_o yield_v the_o vast_a contentment_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o all_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v or_o imagine_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v suffice_v here_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o particular_a character_n of_o who_o joy_n be_v what_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o that_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n the_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v there_o be_v give_v you_o and_o now_o what_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o second_o let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o it_o a_o inheritor_n or_o heir_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o common_a language_n do_v import_v something_o of_o privilege_n more_o than_o ordinary_a thus_o gen._n 21.10_o we_o find_v that_o sarah_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v heir_n with_o her_o son_n and_o as_o to_o common_a account_n every_o body_n know_v that_o a_o heir_n have_v a_o considerable_a privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n and_o what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v define_v as_o follow_v he_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n make_v over_o to_o he_o a_o heir_n among_o man_n be_v one_o that_o receive_v from_o parent_n or_o predecessor_n either_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n or_o by_o adoption_n by_o entail_v or_o by_o will_n or_o whatever_o other_o method_n of_o conveyance_n a_o sure_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o possession_n and_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v how_o that_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v such_o by_o something_o that_o bear_v a_o near_a resemblance_n at_o leastwise_o to_o all_o these_o way_n and_o method_n whereby_o man_n become_v heir_n to_o temporal_a possession_n but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o any_o nice_a comparison_n in_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o heirship_n even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n style_v heir_n and_o particular_o heb._n 1.14_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o much_o heir_n manner_n such_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o a_o heir_n be_v one_o who_o estate_n be_v not_o precarious_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o so_o settle_v and_o secure_v to_o he_o heir_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o child_n be_v heir_n as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v his_o title_n by_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o his_o title_n depend_v so_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o vncovenant_v goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o he_o be_v one_o to_o who_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n thereto_o by_o give_v his_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engage_v his_o truth_n for_o the_o performance_n that_o he_o will_v infallible_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o most_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n provide_v he_o swerve_v not_o from_o his_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o renounce_v all_o god_n enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o true_o and_o faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n i_o do_v say_v and_o pray_v mark_v it_o that_o god_n through_o christ_n heaven_n it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o not_o owe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v we_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_a in_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v deserve_v such_o a_o precious_a inheritance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o arrogance_n and_o presumption_n in_o the_o high_a saint_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o such_o as_o will_v render_v he_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o pride_n than_o reward_v for_o his_o virtue_n shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o claim_v heaven_n mere_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o own_o sanctity_n or_o shall_v he_o pretend_v a_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n at_o all_o otherwise_o than_o through_o christ_n and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o however_o since_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ensure_v it_o to_o we_o by_o covenant_n we_o may_v safe_o call_v it_o a_o right_n which_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o just_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n will_v never_o debar_v we_o of_o except_o by_o our_o disloyalty_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o we_o forfeit_v all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o three_o proposal_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o vastness_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o be_v
immorality_n and_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a reach_n in_o satan_n that_o impure_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o content_a that_o some_o of_o his_o principal_a agent_n shall_v not_o be_v immoral_o wicked_a for_o by_o few_o such_o man_n seem_a godliness_n he_o propagate_v those_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a principle_n which_o will_v make_v multitude_n become_v secure_o and_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n villainous_o wicked_a and_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difficulty_n perhaps_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a warfare_n viz._n the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n be_v to_o preserve_v one self_o untainted_a with_o heretical_a pravity_n colour_v over_o with_o the_o varnish_n of_o gospel-truth_n but_o yet_o by_o try_v it_o by_o proper_a rule_n it_o may_v be_v do_v viz._n than_o to_o preserve_v one-self_n untainted_a with_o heresy_n and_o the_o most_o poisonous_a error_n colour_v over_o with_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o gospel-truth_n but_o however_o as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v no_o honest_a mind_n that_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o weigh_v those_o poisonous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o person_n who_o propagate_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v by_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o both_o and_o so_o to_o renounce_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v renounce_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o entertain_v they_o because_o plausible_a at_o first_o appearance_n but_o impartial_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o true_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o propagate_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v direct_v 1_o joh._n 4.5_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o do_v this_o why_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o two_o most_o infallible_a and_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o do_v it_o the_o one_o matth._n 7.16_o the_o other_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v the_o now_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n john_n that_o in_o matthew_n be_v this_o life_n i._o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o a_o ill_a life_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v apt_a to_o infuse_v into_o your_o mind_n any_o unworthy_a and_o undue_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n in_o a_o word_n if_o they_o do_v countenance_n any_o immorality_n etc._n etc._n one_o ii_o by_o its_o take_v off_o from_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o good_a one_o let_v their_o pretence_n and_o carriage_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o free_a from_o scandal_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o the_o devil_n agent_n the_o rule_n give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o 3._o whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n infuse_v be_v this_o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o this_o so_o as_o to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n let_v he_o seem_v never_o so_o zealous_a for_o a_o good_a life_n his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n devise_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o two_o former_a rule_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o reliance_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o holy_a performance_n which_o be_v so_o imperfect_a but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n mediation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o whosoever_o will_v but_o careful_o examine_v the_o several_a false_a doctrine_n so_o much_o preach_v up_o at_o this_o day_n by_o our_o enemy_n on_o either_o side_n by_o these_o two_o rule_n show_v the_o design_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v will_v find_v most_o of_o they_o to_o thwart_v one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o this_o design_n and_o that_o either_o they_o discourage_v holiness_n or_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o they_o decry_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n mediation_n for_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o rule_n we_o may_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o satan_n infuse_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v plain_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n secure_a in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o antinomian_a tenet_n wherewith_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n do_v also_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o cause_v we_o to_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o make_v we_o neglect_v the_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pretend_v much_o for_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n deny_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o he_o whole_o take_v off_o our_o faith_n or_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o justification_n thus_o may_v the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o little_a watchfulness_n and_o care_n to_o examine_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o you_o from_o who_o suggestion_n they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v tare_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v sow_v whilst_o the_o husbandman_n be_v asleep_a but_o do_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o careful_o beware_v of_o such_o false_a doctrine_n and_o deceitful_a teacher_n both_o which_o be_v satan_n temptation_n to_o draw_v you_o unwitting_o to_o sin_n against_o and_o dishonour_n god_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n seem_v never_o so_o demure_a and_o appear_v never_o so_o sanctify_v who_o do_v teach_v man_n such_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o those_o wolf_n who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n if_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o instil_v into_o your_o mind_n any_o undue_a apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o what_o you_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o any_o pernicious_a opinion_n that_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o tendency_n shall_v render_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n unnecessary_a to_o our_o justification_n assure_v yourselves_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o to_o destroy_v god_n authority_n among_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v to_o make_v as_o full_a a_o discovery_n to_o you_o as_o here_o we_o can_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n a_o work_n so_o eminent_o the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o mankind_n and_o also_o manage_v in_o such_o manifold_a and_o cunning_a method_n that_o it_o ought_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o the_o devil_n say_v a_o father_n have_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o do_v but_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n nor_o sleep_v nor_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o tempt_v deceive_v and_o subvert_v we_o this_o be_v his_o meat_n this_o be_v his_o honour_n this_o be_v his_o joy_n in_o this_o he_o be_v indefatigable_a and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v never_o cease_v tempt_v we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n
with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o so_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o which_o will_v render_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v as_o of_o our_o whole_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v persevere_v in_o it_o through_o all_o season_n and_o take_v care_n both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o for_o our_o reward_n will_v be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o service_n at_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n and_o he_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10.22_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o second_o i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n in_o short_a i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o reality_n we_o only_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n our_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o for_o some_o short_a but_o for_o our_o whole_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n object_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v that_o if_o this_o be_v that_o obedience_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n from_o and_o to_o establish_v this_o in_o its_o room_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n and_o if_o our_o obedience_n now_o must_v be_v so_o sincere_a and_o entire_a a_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o to_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o time_n as_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v wherein_o do_v this_o come_v short_a you_o will_v say_v of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o state_n of_o innocency_n or_o that_o legal_a obedience_n require_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n and_o now_o therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o thus_o state_v from_o any_o such_o doubt_n obedience_n the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n in_o matter_n of_o rigour_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n and_o such_o as_o make_v this_o we_o be_v now_o under_o deserve_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o under_o the_o first_o the_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n upon_o the_o least_o transgression_n but_o the_o offender_n become_v immediate_o liable_a to_o the_o threaten_a punishment_n now_o under_o the_o second_o as_o sincere_a and_o entire_a as_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v yet_o no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n than_o what_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o own_o honest_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n though_o all_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n indeed_o if_o persist_v in_o will_v still_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o all_o our_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n and_o involuntary_a transgression_n shall_v be_v constant_o forgive_v we_o and_o even_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n salvation_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o cbosen_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o our_o wilful_a choose_a sin_n if_o still_o persist_v in_o will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n a_o wilful_a sin_n be_v when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o any_o action_n which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o and_o after_o that_o choose_v to_o act_n and_o perform_v it_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v a_o wilful_a sin_n when_o our_o own_o heart_n rebuke_n and_o check_n we_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sin_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o which_o we_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o heinous_a gild_n and_o of_o a_o cry_a nature_n such_o sin_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act_v through_o a_o rebellious_a pride_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n numb_a 15.30_o and_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v such_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.29_o to_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o as_o well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n have_v resist_v they_o in_o the_o commit_v of_o such_o sin_n which_o resistance_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v violent_o break_v through_o and_o as_o to_o such_o sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o subject_v we_o to_o punishment_n as_o well_o now_o as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o place_n heb._n 10.28_o 29._o now_o mention_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v whole_o apostatise_v and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o do_v who_o do_v sin_n wilful_o and_o this_o they_o will_v be_v account_v to_o do_v whether_o such_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a wilful_a some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a and_o choose_v or_o only_o indirect_o so_o and_o by_o interpretation_n sometime_o man_n eye_n and_o view_v the_o sin_n they_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v before_o they_o choose_v or_o act_v they_o pause_v and_o deliberate_v doubt_v and_o demur_v about_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conflict_n and_o dispute_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n whether_o they_o shall_v commit_v or_o keep_v off_o from_o it_o and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o commit_v it_o that_o sin_n be_v then_o direct_o and_o express_o choose_v and_o wilful_a and_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o of_o a_o very_a heinous_a and_o damn_v nature_n but_o beside_o these_o interpretative_o some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o there_o be_v other_o sinful_a action_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v direct_o and_o express_o but_o only_o indirect_o and_o by_o interpretation_n that_o be_v when_o man_n express_o choose_v such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o make_v some_o sinful_a action_n after_o that_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n but_o almost_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a thus_o he_o that_o wilful_o drink_v till_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o then_o in_o his_o drink_n commit_v murder_n and_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o
appease_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v order_v matth._n 5.23_o before_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v injure_v his_o neighbour_n either_o by_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n by_o slander_n or_o his_o good_n by_o wrong_a deal_v must_v take_v off_o the_o slander_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v and_o so_o do_v good_a zacheus_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o find_v luke_n 19.8_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n repentance_n of_o high_a dishonour_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o very_a notorious_a and_o scandalous_o ill_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v now_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v a_o private_a sorrow_n for_o public_a scandal_n fall_v vast_o short_a of_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o restitutive_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o wash_v our_o saviour_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o she_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o very_a vile_a woman_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v because_o she_o love_v much_o vers_n 47._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o other_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a at_o all_o now_o not_o only_o our_o involuntary_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n but_o also_o our_o most_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o obedience_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o to_o all_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v not_o require_v indeed_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n pay_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o most_o for_o our_o health_n and_o interest_n as_o general_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o interest_n because_o god_n command_v we_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o do_v that_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n hammond_n the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n in_o a_o word_n that_o obedience_n to_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o never_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o three_o never_o to_o have_v go_v on_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o habitual_a or_o customary_a sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o it_o be_v positive_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o renew_v sincere_a honest_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n unto_o christ_n the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o bewail_v our_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a life_n and_o beseech_v god_n pardon_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o such_o and_o sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o every_o fall_n rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o therein_o on_o god_n part_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o my_o next_o task_n must_v be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o infinite_a thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o point_n we_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o church-catechism_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n on_o god_n part_n make_v over_o to_o you_o therein_o as_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o be_v first_o that_o you_o be_v therein_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n second_o child_n of_o god_n and_o three_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o each_o several_a article_n in_o this_o your_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v mean_a and_o import_v
i_o have_v hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o skill_n be_v explain_v to_o you_o and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o necessary_a to_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n and_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n four_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o what_o infinite_a reason_n you_o have_v hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o point_n be_v fair_o teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o your_o catechism_n so_o in_o comment_v upon_o these_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n open_a and_o explain_v these_o several_a point_n to_o you_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o complete_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o see_v second_o how_o this_o covenant_n who_o term_n and_o condition_n i_o have_v be_v explain_v to_o you_o do_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n do_v import_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n or_o misery_n and_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n do_v import_v the_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n where_o one_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o please_v for_o our_o understanding_n therefore_o how_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v look_v back_o and_o consider_v how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o misery_n before_o and_o how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n if_o we_o please_v before_o how_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n before_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n almighty_a create_v man_n at_o first_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n with_o such_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n such_o a_o regular_a will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o with_o such_o obedient_a appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o now_o make_v he_o thus_o upright_o and_o capable_a to_o perform_v such_o a_o obedience_n god_n do_v very_o reasonable_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o upon_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o forbid_v tree_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o event_n of_o which_o proceed_v be_v that_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v thereby_o rebel_n against_o his_o maker_n take_v part_n with_o satan_n and_o so_o do_v forfeit_v all_o his_o right_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o upon_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v have_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o you_o will_v see_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o do_v man_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n bring_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o danger_n and_o extreme_a misery_n please_v how_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o security_n if_o we_o please_v and_o now_o here_o it_o come_v in_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n as_o that_o which_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n have_v the_o first_o remain_v uncancel_v and_o in_o full_a force_n we_o must_v have_v all_o perish_v without_o remedy_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n it_o require_v a_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v it_o allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n after_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v bring_v ourselves_o into_o that_o state_n that_o except_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o our_o repentance_n be_v accept_v we_o must_v all_o undoubted_o have_v perish_v we_o be_v unavoidable_o therefore_o bind_v up_o by_o that_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v with_o we_o to_o death_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o contrive_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o and_o now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o irreparable_a state_n be_v god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n gracious_o please_v to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.14_o by_o which_o place_n be_v more_o immediate_o mean_v i_o must_v confess_v his_o cancel_v and_o make_v void_a as_o to_o any_o condemn_a power_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v his_o cancel_v all_o former_a covenant_n that_o be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o impossible_a for_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o perform_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o first_o covenant_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o which_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o have_v forfeit_v that_o perfect_a light_n and_o perfect_a strength_n which_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o become_v very_o defective_a and_o weak_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n of_o perform_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o grant_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o establish_v with_o we_o a_o second_o by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o first_o wherein_o god_n as_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o continue_v faithful_a therein_o those_o inestimable_a favour_n and_o benefit_n which_o do_v vast_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whereas_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n any_o where_n express_o promise_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v do_v in_o innumerable_a place_n propose_v immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v its_o doctrine_n and_o article_n and_o do_v sincere_o obey_v its_o precept_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o for_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o then_o second_o whereas_o under_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n but_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o least_o offence_n all_o be_v become_v forfeit_a and_o lose_v herein_o we_o have_v this_o relaxation_n of_o rigour_n and_o exceed_a favour_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o leave_v commission_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n luk._n 24.47_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v repentance_n like_o a_o plank_n throw_v out_o which_o if_o shipwreck_a sinner_n lay_v hold_v on_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o the_o covenant_n itself_o like_o a_o ship_n like_o noah_n ark_n whereinto_o those_o that_o enter_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o it_o may_v be_v land_v safe_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o term_n and_o condition_n you_o have_v be_v late_o instruct_v do_v restore_v we_o you_o see_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n
care_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v take_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n to_o call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v say_v st._n john_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o epist_n 4.14_o and_o how_o have_v he_o send_v he_o to_o save_v it_o why_o as_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v isai_n 61.1_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4.18_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o very_a earnest_a care_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o commissioned_n and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o invite_v we_o his_o rebellious_a creature_n and_o subject_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o rebellious_a arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v those_o overture_n and_o condition_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n work_n the_o everblessed_n son_n of_o god_n no_o less_o intent_n upon_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o the_o father_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n john_n 4.34_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o do_v good_a that_o be_v execute_v that_o office_n to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v authorize_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o office_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v and_o call_v of_o the_o world_n to_o repentance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o other_o work_n of_o bodily_a charity_n with_o which_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o take_v as_o cure_v their_o disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a of_o all_o kind_n but_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o he_o be_v zealous_a also_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o bless_a work_n salvation_n how_o mighty_o he_o importune_v we_o to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o good_a god_n with_o what_o mighty_a importunity_n and_o win_a rhetoric_n do_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o foolish_a rebellious_a subject_n to_o come_v into_o this_o state_n and_o to_o receive_v free_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v cry_v he_o as_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n represent_v he_o bespeak_v the_o world_n isa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfi_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v nor_o imagine_v with_o what_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o persuasion_n he_o do_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n pursue_v this_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n like_a he_o have_v leave_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n behind_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v he_o content_v himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n thus_o to_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o moreover_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o provide_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o good_a office_n under_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n empower_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o our_o care_n as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o therefore_o as_o the_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o do_v pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o we_o be_v perpetual_o preach_v and_o declare_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o good_a tiding_n to_o you_o we_o instruct_v you_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o you_o we_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o powerful_a motive_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o move_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n that_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v do_v more_o what_o can_v be_v do_v to_o call_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o will_v not_o when_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o good_a inspiration_n when_o his_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n since_o do_v spend_v so_o much_o care_n upon_o this_o one_o work_n what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o to_o save_v you_o nay_o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o will_v god_n most_o just_o expostulate_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n isa_n 5.4_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o viz._n what_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v hearty_o to_o thank_v almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o infinite_o deserve_v the_o deep_a sense_n and_o utmost_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o we_o whether_o we_o consider_v bare_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o our_o own_o singular_a happiness_n of_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o first_o we_o this_o great_a matter_n of_o thankfulness_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n of_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o extraordinary_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o which_o i_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o mind_v you_o of_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o afford_v great_a matter_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o notice_n that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v condescend_v even_o to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o we_o who_o he_o may_v oblige_v to_o odedience_n by_o his_o mere_a authority_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o reward_n that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o do_v our_o part_n repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v even_o bind_v in_o justice_n have_v give_v his_o solemn_a word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o to_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o rich_a blessing_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v bestow_v viz._n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n alas_o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o build_v our_o hope_n mere_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n we_o can_v none_o of_o we_o have_v the_o least_o expectation_n of_o obtain_v as_o the_o reward_n thereof_o such_o unspeakable_a blessing_n as_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o but_o god_n condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v thereby_o the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o we_o
the_o scripture_n and_o give_v to_o conduct_v you_o to_o heaven_n particular_o and_o especial_o that_o you_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a credit_n to_o those_o great_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o your_o creed_n and_o that_o you_o will_v so_o thorough_o believe_v they_o as_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n you_o engage_v in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o first_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o be_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n than_o do_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v moreover_o mediate_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n upon_o the_o term_n now_o mention_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n himself_o to_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o send_v also_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o his_o ambassador_n in_o all_o age_n to_o invite_v mankind_n into_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v hearken_v to_o that_o call_v have_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n to_o those_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o have_v in_o that_o solemn_a ordinance_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v vow_v to_o perform_v it_o as_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o which_o vow_n you_o have_v all_o possible_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o and_o particular_o because_o you_o have_v so_o solemn_o at_o your_o baptism_n swear_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o since_o christian_a resolution_n especial_o if_o public_o and_o solemn_o make_v will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n you_o must_v therefore_o steadfast_o resolve_v to_o continue_v faithful_a in_o your_o covenant_n only_o this_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o not_o to_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v in_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n which_o you_o must_v therefore_o earnest_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o form_v such_o resolution_n second_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o resolution_n import_v in_o these_o word_n so_o i_o will_v and_o which_o will_v so_o very_a much_o conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o your_o covenant_n and_o by_o christian_a resolution_n be_v mean_v a_o peremptory_a but_o rational_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o a_o vigorous_a and_o speedy_a execution_n of_o those_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o public_o delarative_o and_o solemn_o make_v 1._o resolution_n be_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o will._n before_o the_o mind_n come_v to_o a_o resolution_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o doubtfulness_n and_o hesitation_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o a_o person_n once_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n there_o be_v no_o long_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o unresolved_a jew_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o the_o man_n be_v determine_v within_o himself_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o this_o his_o determination_n must_v be_v 2._o fix_a and_o peremptory_a opposite_a to_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o irresolute_a people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v continual_o change_v their_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v '_o they_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o a_o perpetual_a round_o of_o sin_v and_o repent_v and_o of_o repent_v and_o sin_v again_o do_v sad_o betray_v the_o irresolute_a disposition_n of_o too_o many_o christian_n among_o we_o but_o 3._o christian_n resolution_n be_v a_o rational_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o wilfulness_n a_o stubbornness_n and_o a_o obstinacy_n such_o as_o make_v man_n without_o reason_n nay_o and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o stick_v unmoveable_a from_o a_o opinion_n or_o to_o a_o course_n of_o life_n they_o have_v take_v up_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o evidence_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o temper_n very_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n but_o proceed_v from_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n or_o a_o sourness_n and_o fullenness_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v that_o perverse_a temper_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 18.12_o as_o be_v resolute_a without_o reason_n say_v we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n of_o resolution_n weigh_v every_o thing_n first_o before_o he_o fix_v and_o the_o true_a method_n of_o form_v a_o true_a christian_a resolution_n be_v this_o the_o person_n who_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n represent_v his_o proceed_v sit_v down_o and_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o very_a great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v than_o to_o vow_n and_o not_o pay_v eccl._n 5.4_o nay_o and_o he_o consider_v his_o own_o extreme_a weakness_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o encounter_n three_o so_o formidable_a enemy_n as_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o those_o who_o come_v off_o conqueror_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o list_n himself_o in_o god_n service_n by_o enter_v into_o and_o often_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o eternal_o and_o unavoidable_o undo_v and_o that_o though_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o through_o christ_n that_o strenghthen_v he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n he_o do_v most_o rational_o and_o wise_o form_v a_o fix_v and_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o maugre_o all_o temptation_n and_o hazard_n or_o loss_n to_o continue_v a_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o saviour_n christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 14.31_o 32_o 33._o where_o under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n consider_v his_o danger_n and_o provide_v according_o against_o it_o he_o represent_v how_o we_o christian_n must_v form_v our_o resolution_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o rational_o determine_v what_o course_n to_o take_v than_o the_o resolute_a disciple_n of_o christ_n determine_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o promise_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o resolution_n opposite_a to_o weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o purpose_n as_o when_o person_n wish_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o o_o that_o i_o can_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v bulaam_n numb_a 23.10_o and_o also_o opposite_a it_o be_v to_o that_o easiness_n of_o disposition_n a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v very_o false_o but_o common_o call_v good_a nature_n which_o make_v person_n ready_a to_o yield_v notwithstanding_o their_o former_a good_a purpose_n to_o the_o importunity_n persuasion_n or_o allurement_n of_o the_o next_o tempter_n thus_o one_o of_o those_o easy_a person_n be_v represent_v prov._n 7.7_o as_o one_o who_o the_o harlot_n meeting_n with_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n cause_v he_o to_o yield_v so_o that_o he_o go_v after_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n ver_fw-la 22._o 5._o and_o the_o resolute_a christian_a as_o he_o determine_v vigorous_o so_o also_o speedy_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n design_v he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n till_o another_o day_n
pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o understanding_n that_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a and_o harmless_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o reform_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v in_o every_o thing_n submit_v they_o unto_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will._n not_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o earthly_a matter_n farther_o yet_o let_v we_o therefore_o particular_o pray_v that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o thorough_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v each_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o repentance_n that_o no_o long_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a we_o may_v walk_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o last_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o life_n end_n that_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v patient_o continme_v in_o well-doing_n without_o weariness_n as_o know_v that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxx_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v in_o several_a forego_v lecture_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o i_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o concern_v the_o general_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o those_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o your_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o requisite_a also_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o these_o circumstance_n be_v two_o first_o the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o by_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._o i_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n when_o which_o because_o it_o be_v as_o to_o most_o of_o you_o in_o your_o infancy_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o time_n think_v unseasonable_a by_o some_o person_n for_o so_o grand_a a_o undertake_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o infancy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v what_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v do_v signify_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o heretofore_o that_o you_o be_v baptise_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o be_v you_o know_v as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o most_o believer_n in_o the_o age_n of_o infancy_n and_o now_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o thing_n the_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n even_o at_o such_o a_o age._n 7.14_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o say_v if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o that_o such_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o other_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o be_v baptise_a and_o confederate_v with_o god_n may_v be_v very_o fair_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o vnbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o vnbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n which_o difficult_a place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o import_n of_o this_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o apostle_n whether_o a_o believe_a wife_n or_o husband_n aught_o to_o dwell_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o either_o of_o they_o might_n and_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v by_o the_o conversation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o time_n be_v sanctify_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o christianity_n however_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o child_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n ascribe_v to_o person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o acceptation_n in_o the_o old_a first_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o second_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n and_o outward_a or_o privilegial_a holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n he_o call_v they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n do_v you_o see_v he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o holy_a profession_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o though_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o inherent_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o these_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a must_v be_v mean_v a_o relative_n and_o privilegial_a holiness_n they_o have_v by_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o christian_a parent_n whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o holy_a nation_n mean_v in_o st._n peter_n capable_a i_o say_v of_o be_v make_v so_o by_o baptism_n the_o only_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o if_o the_o child_n even_o of_o one_o believe_v parent_n be_v thus_o relative_o and_o privilegial_o holy_a by_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n or_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o have_v one_o christian_a parent_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o those_o be_v so_o account_v both_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v christian_n possible_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o one_o christian_a parent_n be_v thus_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v capable_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v the_o christian_a parent_n zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v make_v he_o or_o she_o train_v up_o that_o child_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a
ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v the_o title_n of_o sponsores_fw-la or_o surety_n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bap._n august_n tom._n 2._o 35._o d._n 2._o give_v they_o which_o import_v they_o to_o be_v person_n that_o have_v give_v security_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n about_o some_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o infant_n they_o have_v present_v to_o baptism_n as_o also_o they_o be_v call_v fide_fw-la jussores_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n and_o signify_v a_o surety_n or_o bondsman_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n particular_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o they_o be_v general_o in_o use_n and_o even_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n calvinist_n writer_n do_v derive_v they_o from_o be_v 8.6_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v compatres_fw-la and_o commatre_n which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o translate_v joint-fathers_n and_o joint-mothers_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o state_n which_o seem_v far_a to_o import_v that_o the_o security_n they_o give_v to_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o child_n they_o present_v to_o baptism_n be_v concern_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o natural_a parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o parental_a care_n and_o last_o among_o we_o they_o be_v proper_o enough_o style_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n because_o this_o collateral_a security_n give_v by_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v a_o security_n give_v by_o these_o person_n style_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o they_o will_v be_v instrumental_a to_o their_o new_a birth_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v to_o their_o natural_a and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n all_o which_o put_v together_o do_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o collateral_a security_n join_v together_o with_o the_o natural_a parent_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o their_o security_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o will_v be_v instrument_n in_o beget_v they_o to_o god_n ii_o and_o now_o let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n office_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n and_o true_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o this_o 1._o a_o express_a engagement_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o those_o infant_n they_o present_v to_o baptism_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v capable_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o their_o surety_n have_v undertake_v for_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o their_o covenant_n and_o last_o that_o those_o infant_n shall_v moreover_o after_o sufficient_a instruction_n in_o their_o covenant_n solemn_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o bishop_n i_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o import_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o a_o security_n give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o baptize_v person_n shall_v do_v thus_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v mind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o shall_v solemn_o declare_v it_o that_o it_o be_v his_o sincere_a intention_n so_o to_o do_v and_o baptism_n first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o proxy_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o covenant_n true_a it_o be_v these_o word_n they_o do_v promise_v and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v something_o more_o as_o if_o the_o surety_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o engage_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a performance_n of_o it_o too_o which_o as_o it_o lay_v a_o very_a great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o surety_n too_o much_o it_o be_v think_v for_o any_o one_o to_o undertake_v for_o another_o so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o interpret_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n as_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o deter_v conscientious_a people_n from_o do_v so_o charitable_a a_o office_n and_o make_v other_o have_v no_o care_n about_o it_o as_o a_o bond_n they_o despair_v of_o ever_o discharge_v i_o be_o not_o therefore_o incline_v to_o expound_v they_o in_o so_o discourage_v a_o sense_n if_o the_o expression_n will_v fair_o bear_v mild_a as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v these_o will_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o name_n especial_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n accrue_v thereby_o be_v to_o act_v as_o a_o proxy_n in_o the_o other_o stead_n in_o the_o act_n as_o such_o in_o any_o covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n or_o minority_n or_o other_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n main_o concern_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o the_o proxy_n so_o to_o personate_v the_o covenant_a party_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o thus_o these_o word_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o namr_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o i_o be_v uncapable_a myself_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o infancy_n to_o express_v my_o consent_n to_o my_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v my_o mouth_n who_o do_v it_o for_o i_o now_o this_o i_o do_v indeed_o take_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a importance_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o engagement_n to_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n part_v whereas_o they_o be_v something_o more_o than_o mere_a proxy_n and_o be_v real_o and_o true_o surety_n for_o something_o to_o be_v do_v though_o not_o perhaps_o that_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v actual_o perform_v his_o covenant_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o perform_v covenant_n but_o it_o import_v withal_o a_o security_n give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o this_o take_a care_n of_o the_o child_n instruction_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n for_o the_o best_a way_n i_o conceive_v to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o author_n in_o word_n more_o general_o express_v be_v to_o consult_v those_o exposition_n and_o explication_n he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o sense_n elsewhere_o if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v meet_v withal_o and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o engagement_n of_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o exhortation_n give_v they_o after_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o charge_n to_o bring_v the_o baptise_a person_n to_o confirmation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n run_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o child_n have_v promise_v by_o you_o that_o be_v his_o surety_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_v and_o profession_n he_o have_v here_o make_v by_o you_o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a you_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o chief_o you_o shall_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o that_o this_o child_n may_v be_v vertuos_o bring_v up_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n remember_v always_o that_o baptism_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v baptise_a die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o unto_o righteousness_n continual_o mortify_v all_o
that_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n shall_v at_o leastwise_o be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v and_o be_v engage_v solemn_o to_o profess_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n so_o far_o it_o be_v requisite_a security_n shall_v be_v give_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o far_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o his_o live_a according_a to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o require_v security_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v what_o be_v his_o obligation_n that_o if_o we_o close_o consider_v the_o matter_n it_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o exact_a security_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a even_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v up_o to_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n we_o see_v it_o daily_o practise_v require_v this_o be_v what_o society_n who_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v of_o infinite_a less_o consequence_n do_v daily_o require_v and_o it_o be_v allow_v a_o reasonable_a and_o prudent_a caution_n in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n to_o exact_a security_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o responsible_a themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v the_o end_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o society_n whereinto_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v before_o they_o will_v take_v they_o in_o among_o '_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n you_o know_v in_o all_o corporation_n and_o company_n and_o even_o in_o our_o parish_n concern_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o either_o from_o who_o they_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n without_o give_v security_n against_o all_o disadvantage_n that_o may_v accrue_v by_o his_o admission_n and_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n require_v good_a security_n from_o child_n who_o can_v answer_v nor_o engage_v for_o themselves_o and_o who_o consider_v the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o danger_n enough_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n of_o prove_v very_o pernicious_a member_n shall_v not_o she_o i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n who_o interest_n be_v infinite_o less_o exact_a of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o body_n that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o or_o contemn_v her_o law_n nor_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o she_o and_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o society_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o society_n be_v not_o she_o and_o her_o great_a master_n honour_n and_o interest_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o infinite_o concern_v she_o that_o none_o of_o her_o member_n turn_v rebel_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o herself_o i_o sure_o i_o think_v it_o do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o herself_o than_o that_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v become_v profane_a and_o wicked_a the_o iii_o life_n of_o her_o child_n make_v she_o a_o sport_n to_o the_o vile_a atheist_n a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n it_o extreme_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v upon_o infidel_n abroad_o and_o be_v huge_o offensive_a to_o all_o her_o pious_a son_n at_o home_n blame_v she_o not_o therefore_o for_o take_v such_o prudent_a care_n as_o to_o admit_v none_o into_o her_o society_n without_o have_v first_o security_n give_v of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n security_n that_o of_o parent_n not_o sufficient_a without_o collateral_a security_n and_o indeed_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o deserve_v blame_v therein_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v her_o moderate_a in_o her_o demand_n when_o she_o require_v no_o more_o than_o security_n that_o the_o new_a member_n shall_v be_v well_o principled_a and_o educate_v and_o due_o admonish_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o in_o our_o power_n to_o take_v care_n of_o nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v this_o care_n of_o their_o child_n the_o natural_a parent_n it_o be_v confess_v be_v oblige_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o so_o grand_a a_o concern_v parent_n possible_o may_v not_o live_v to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o that_o do_v live_v be_v woeful_o careless_a in_o the_o principling_n of_o they_o with_o a_o due_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o great_a duty_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o what_o through_o earthly-mindedness_a in_o some_o who_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o all_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_a how_o to_o live_v and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o through_o the_o fondness_n of_o other_o who_o fatal_a indulgence_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v their_o child_n much_o upon_o any_o thing_n ungrateful_a to_o they_o as_o religion_n indeed_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v more_o than_o requisite_a that_o beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a parent_n there_o shall_v be_v moreover_o some_o collateral_a security_n give_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o use_v all_o convenient_a industry_n upon_o the_o parent_n neglect_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a to_o provide_v they_o good_a education_n as_o far_o as_o read_v at_o least_o to_o instil_v good_a principle_n into_o they_o by_o catechise_v and_o to_o give_v they_o good_a admonition_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n or_o exhortation_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n time_n the_o require_v of_o this_o as_o reasonable_a now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o be_v the_o give_v such_o security_n for_o their_o religious_a education_n less_o necessary_a now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o then_o all_o infant_n have_v their_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n that_o engage_v at_o the_o font_n for_o their_o christian_a education_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o among_o other_o reason_n lest_o in_o those_o persecute_v time_n the_o parent_n be_v take_v off_o by_o their_o persecutor_n their_o infant_n and_o child_n shall_v remain_v expose_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v train_v up_o in_o paganish_a idolatry_n for_o want_v of_o some_o person_n particular_o engage_v to_o take_v care_n of_o '_o they_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v not_o now_o so_o often_o shake_v with_o violent_a persecution_n as_o in_o those_o day_n though_o sometime_o it_o have_v its_o cruel_a enemy_n in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o full_a as_o furious_a as_o ever_o be_v the_o heathen_n in_o their_o bloody_a slaughter_v and_o as_o zealous_a to_o ravish_v from_o the_o orthodox_n their_o child_n to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wicked_a idolatry_n but_o however_o time_n this_o charge_v no_o unreasonable_a imposition_n at_o any_o time_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v from_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o in_o common_a charity_n at_o all_o time_n beside_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v not_o break_v only_o by_o apostatise_v back_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n but_o by_o live_v in_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o therefore_o that_o equal_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o than_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v as_o much_o dishonour_v aâ—d_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o endanger_v by_o the_o lewd_a and_o vicious_a life_n of_o christian_n now_o as_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o christian_n to_o paganism_n or_o idolatry_n it_o be_v then_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o take_v all_o possible_a security_n against_o the_o one_o as_o than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a violation_n of_o its_o covenant_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o consideree_v that_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n be_v infinite_o more_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o suffering_n be_v
in_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o last_o that_o at_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n they_o will_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a as_o they_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o this_o consider_v i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a especial_o for_o youth_n to_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o than_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a term_n and_o condition_n only_o that_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o instruct_v in_o by_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o particular_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v you_o in_o my_o succeed_a discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n but_o the_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o general_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_n and_o that_o by_o both_o you_o may_v be_v render_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n ascribe_v both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o content_n lecture_n the_o first_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n page_n 1_o christian_n religion_n what_o first_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2_o second_o to_o act_v virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n three_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a 3_o such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n first_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 5_o three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o 6_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n and_o such_o be_v our_o church_n catechism_n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v be_v every_o person_n 7_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o person_n be_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o religious_a principle_n by_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o contempt_n hereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 8_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o child_n heart_n however_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v attainable_a only_a by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n confirmation_n what_o 9_o confirmation_n necessary_a first_o as_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confirmation_n beneficial_a first_o as_o the_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v imprint_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n 10_o second_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o 11_o catechise_v necessary_a first_o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 12_o second_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 13_o lect_n ii_o catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n 15_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o first_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o second_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o 16_o three_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edify_v by_o preach_v 17_o four_o catechise_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n 18_o last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a first_o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v 19_o second_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o when_o fall_v therein_o 20_o lect_v iii_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o first_o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n 24_o second_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n three_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n four_o as_o under_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n five_o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o 25_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o guise_n of_o religion_n few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o and_o reproach_v 26_o a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n three_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n 27_o four_o because_o of_o the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n five_o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v christian_n six_o most_o christian_a name_n afford_v some_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o shall_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n 28_o and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n 29_o lect_n iv_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o general_o in_o the_o three_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n 32_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n 33_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n man_n do_v violate_v it_o 34_o the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o second_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_a state_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n 35_o it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n 36_o little_a more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n 37_o lect_n v._o a_o member_n of_o
therefore_o no_o man_n that_o own_v himself_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v to_o signify_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o by_o open_o and_o solemn_o rehearse_v it_o together_o with_o christ_n minister_n i_o say_v by_o open_o and_o solemn_o rehearse_v it_o for_o because_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_a truth_n ought_v in_o the_o most_o open_a and_o solemn_a manner_n to_o be_v confess_v our_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v rehearse_v and_o pronounce_v by_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o occur_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v in_o the_o creed_n 458_o libertas_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 458_o we_o do_v profess_o say_v the_o learned_a falconer_n acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o a_o stand_a posture_n well_o become_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o profess_a own_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n we_o open_o declare_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o in_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o son_n who_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o ascend_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o have_v expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n include_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o in_o particular_a be_v so_o proper_o signify_v by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n that_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n deut._n 25.28_o and_o in_o several_a other_o scripture_n signify_v a_o assert_v and_o profess_v a_o thing_n with_o resolution_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v both_o open_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o rehearse_v your_o belief_n after_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o signify_v your_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o stick_v to_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o remain_v unshaken_a in_o such_o your_o belief_n you_o ought_v to_o stand_v up_o when_o you_o so_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v it_o 3._o but_o yet_o far_o occasion_n 3._o it_o may_v remote_o imply_v god_n command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o confess_v he_o upon_o other_o occasion_n this_o word_n rehearse_v may_v be_v interpret_v remote_o to_o imply_v that_o other_o great_a christian_a duty_n which_o may_v lie_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v frank_o and_o open_o to_o own_o the_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o christian_a truth_n when_o at_o any_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n give_v for_o such_o a_o declaration_n though_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n livelihood_n or_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o or_o though_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a scorn_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o confession_n and_o the_o two_o great_a occasion_n for_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v when_o the_o superior_a power_n shall_v demand_v it_o in_o order_n to_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o same_o or_o when_o through_o a_o general_a indifference_n to_o religion_n impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v take_v courage_n to_o run_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o more_o for_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o upon_o both_o these_o or_o on_o any_o other_o occasion_n you_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o first_o now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o occasion_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v often_o put_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o open_o and_o public_o confess_v their_o faith_n when_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v certain_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o severe_a torment_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v inflict_v for_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pagan_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n who_o will_v often_o force_v the_o christian_n either_o to_o renounce_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o they_o will_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o burn_a pincer_n will_v throw_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n rend_v their_o limb_n asunder_o on_o rack_n and_o put_v they_o to_o infinite_a other_o torture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o through_o fear_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n but_o will_v open_o before_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n declare_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o this_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v a_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n that_o do_v so_o be_v entitle_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o confessor_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v christ_n by_o open_o declare_v your_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o your_o belief_n in_o any_o other_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whatever_o shall_v be_v the_o danger_n in_o so_o do_v be_v express_o make_v your_o duty_n rom._n 10.9.10_o and_o have_v salvation_n promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n where_o you_o see_v that_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n second_o a_o second_o occasion_n for_o a_o frank_a and_o open_a own_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v when_o through_o a_o general_a indifference_n to_o religion_n impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v take_v courage_n to_o run_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o more_o for_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o god_n be_v praise_v it_o be_v not_o now_o make_v by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o suffering_n for_o any_o to_o own_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n believer_n yet_o so_o many_o be_v the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v scoff_n at_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o dare_v to_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o few_o be_v those_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o lay-christians_a gallio_n like_v seem_v to_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o only_o the_o clergy_n business_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o adversary_n to_o religion_n be_v mighty_o embolden_v thereby_o to_o bear_v it_o down_o deride_v all_o serious_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o company_n of_o credulous_a and_o easy_a people_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o reason_n and_o free_a because_o licentious_a thinker_n but_o now_o whenever_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o any_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v among_o such_o who_o will_v scoff_n at_o you_o for_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o must_v bold_o oppose_v they_o and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o own_v yourselves_o christian_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o you_o must_v not_o through_o fear_n bashfulness_n or_o cowardice_n dissemble_v such_o your_o faith_n lest_o god_n if_o you_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v your_o own_n of_o he_o here_o shall_v
hereunto_o do_v our_o antinomian_o teach_v their_o disciple_n that_o save_a faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o our_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a account_n of_o divine_a faith_n false_a because_o god_n have_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n tell_v any_o man_n among_o we_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o dangerous_a also_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o nourish_v presumption_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v better_o of_o their_o state_n than_o it_o be_v god_n do_v indeed_o declare_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o conditional_a term_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o own_o self_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o if_o upon_o strict_a search_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o have_v repent_v thorough_o to_o have_v believe_v practical_o and_o to_o have_v obey_v sincere_o he_o may_v have_v strong_a hope_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o righteousness_n through_o christ_n accept_v only_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o jer._n 17.9_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a he_o do_v not_o deceive_v himself_o with_o false_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o but_o as_o for_o a_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o concern_v his_o own_o acceptance_n because_o no_o man_n have_v any_o scripture-revelation_n testify_v it_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o person_n of_o antinomian_a principle_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o assurance_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v such_o assurance_n a_o divine_a faith_n than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n among_o which_o they_o count_v this_o particular_a assurance_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o person_n of_o protestant_a principle_n will_v not_o own_o nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o so_o far_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v that_o other_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o except_o it_o be_v such_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o those_o word_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v close_v rev._n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n so_o that_o those_o revelation_n only_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n believe_v but_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v and_o whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n a_o christian_a must_v believe_v as_o true_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o declare_v it_o such_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v contain_v declaration_n of_o divers_a kind_n some_o of_o less_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n whereof_o the_o first_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o express_o apprehend_v but_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v both_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o these_o scripture-truths_n of_o consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v those_o various_a precept_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v discharge_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v a_o indispensable_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v promise_n of_o inestimable_a reward_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v walk_v upright_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n threaten_n of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v persist_v in_o rebel_a against_o he_o so_o as_o to_o both_o these_o promise_n and_o threat_n we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o god_n veracity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o delivery_n therein_o be_v such_o that_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o either_o shall_v fail_v but_o since_o neither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n threaten_n nor_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n can_v prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a state_n to_o perform_v a_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n so_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n will_v be_v find_v sinner_n before_o god_n and_o will_v need_v a_o mediator_n to_o compass_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o among_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o therefore_o christ_n 3._o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n the_o chief_a among_o scripture-truths_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o 1._o therein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v import_v as_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o prove_v this_o comfortable_a scheme_n of_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n do_v at_o first_o create_v and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o almighty_a father_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o exercise_v a_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o man_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v rebel_v against_o his_o maker_n god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v god-man_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o mediation_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salve_v the_o dishonour_v do_v to_o god_n by_o our_o revolt_n and_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o threefold_a office_n viz._n that_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o covenant_n and_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n by_o the_o second_o that_o of_o priest_n he_o make_v way_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o receive_v we_o to_o favour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o second_o and_o do_v still_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n and_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n he_o so_o govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o righteous_a law_n those_o who_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o this_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n raise_v all_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n forgive_a the_o offence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v penitent_a and_o allot_v they_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o doom_v the_o impenitent_a to_o
a_o endless_a life_n of_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o purport_n of_o those_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v life_n 2._o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o main_a truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o or_o less_o serviceable_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o far_o indeed_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a to_o entertain_v in_o his_o breast_n a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n however_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a believer_n must_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v have_v of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n because_o more_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o unwavering_a belief_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o our_o faith_n shall_v stagger_v as_o to_o these_o upon_o every_o temptation_n there_o will_v ensue_v a_o fall_n if_o not_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o article_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o relation_n to_o man_n be_v make_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o indifferent_o 4._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o several_a truth_n 1._o it_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v with_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o scripture-truths_n indifferent_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o several_a reveal_v truth_n for_o why_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o who_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v but_o receive_v their_o stamp_n and_o modification_n from_o the_o thing_n believe_v must_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v according_o various_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v several_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o however_o they_o concern_v the_o jew_n whilst_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o force_n be_v not_o of_o that_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n that_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v only_o a_o general_a firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o yield_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o so_o as_o god_n have_v declare_v because_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v true_a have_v speak_v it_o rom._n 3.4_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o scripture-revelation_n indifferent_o consider_v and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v they_o to_o we_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o the_o will_n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o practical_a truth_n 2._o but_o beside_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n there_o be_v several_a doctrine_n of_o weighty_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o only_o assent_v unto_o they_o with_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o the_o title_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o concern_v truth_n we_o shall_v withal_o give_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o live_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o person_n of_o such_o persuasion_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o declare_v on_o what_o covenant_n and_o condition_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o this_o same_o jesus_n will_v hereafter_o come_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o either_o of_o happiness_n or_o of_o misery_n according_a as_o we_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v particular_o propose_v to_o our_o belief_n and_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o bare_o assent_v and_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v consent_v with_o our_o whole_a will_n that_o we_o will_v live_v and_o act_v as_o those_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o such_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v have_v purchase_v pardon_n for_o none_o other_o but_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v final_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v hearty_o consent_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o which_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v we_o do_v almost_o inseparable_o carry_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o live_v as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o believe_v indeed_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v a_o more_o practical_a word_n and_o include_v a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o such_o practice_n and_o course_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o belief_n if_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o call_v a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o mention_a act_n 11.21_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o instance_n here_o in_o abraham_n faith_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o practical_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a serious_a resolute_a embrace_v of_o christianity_n not_o only_o a_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o a_o consent_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o accept_n of_o he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v
he_o upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o in_o a_o steady_a reliance_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v abraham_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o we_o distrust_v not_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o firm_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v this_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n who_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o most_o heinous_a offence_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n will_v be_v eternal_o reward_v if_o it_o be_v but_o sincere_a in_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o which_o promise_v god_n have_v raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o you_o plain_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o must_v now_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o give_v up_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consent_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n very_o apt_a to_o move_v we_o to_o holy_a live_n and_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a reliance_n on_o god_n truth_n that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n of_o our_o performance_n especial_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n on_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v on_o condition_n we_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n christian_n reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n a_o essential_a act_n of_o faith_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n for_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n and_o our_o own_o transgression_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n interpose_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o mediate_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v tea_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o unspeakable_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o obedient_a servant_n mere_o upon_o our_o own_o desert_n as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o but_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o if_o so_o if_o all_o our_o holy_a performance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v only_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o he_o then_o and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v and_o rely_v for_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n for_o without_o his_o merit_n to_o supply_v our_o defect_n our_o best_a performance_n will_v want_v pardon_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o merit_v nor_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o indeed_o this_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n performance_n because_o it_o exclude_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o boast_v in_o our_o own_o performance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o say_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v or_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n mere_o from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n upon_o our_o own_o performance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o rightoousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n law_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n both_o this_o text_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o mention_v and_o that_o parallel_n place_n gal._n 2.16_o seem_v to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o st._n paul_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n equal_o requisite_a to_o our_o justification_n with_o faith_n or_o when_o faith_n alone_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v as_o include_v the_o other_o two_o and_o st._n james_n also_o do_v most_o express_o assert_v that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2.24_o so_o that_o to_o clear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o exclude_v either_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v upon_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n in_o that_o great_a affair_n moses_n by_o law_n in_o st._n pual_n discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o law_n of_o
lean_v and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o for_o any_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n without_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o without_o work_v out_o also_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v without_o be_v extreme_o careful_a themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v we_o hypocrisy_n be_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o be_v only_a hearer_n or_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o 1._o 22._o and_o a_o great_a than_o he_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o mat._n 7.21_o that_o not_o everyone_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n they_o have_v to_o live_v secure_o in_o unrepented_a habit_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o magnify_v the_o great_a sinner_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n which_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.20_o 21._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n grace_n a_o reason_n for_o security_n whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o some_o in_o the_o first_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v from_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o which_o that_o great_a apostle_n reject_v with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o no_o sure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o sincere_a reformation_n from_o all_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v there_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o value_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o own_o righteous_a performance_n when_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v such_o gracious_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o which_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v faith_n a_o summary_n account_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n the_o only_a faith_n or_o belief_n that_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o its_o great_a doctrine_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o through_o persuasion_n i_o say_v of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n as_o will_v purify_v we_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o will_v effectual_o excite_v we_o to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o withal_o as_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o be_v barren_a of_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n or_o if_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o encounter_v some_o difficulty_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o temptation_n nor_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o more_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n those_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o temptation_n be_v defective_a to_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o our_o often_o incalculate_v such_o a_o faith_n and_o moreover_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o explain_v and_o often_o insist_v upon_o by_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o people_n mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o according_o st._n paul_n lay_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.8_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v already_o do_v explain_v and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o these_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a unto_o men._n the_o xxxi_o lecture_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o rectify_v and_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o after_o all_o cause_n we_o to_o rely_v sole_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o explain_v unto_o you_o all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o your_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o such_o powerful_a and_o practical_a truth_n imply_v in_o this_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n towards_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o which_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o work_v a_o bless_a change_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n i._o i_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o contain_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o i_o will_v explain_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o exercise_v a_o most_o wise_a just_a and_o good_a providence_n over_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n almighty_a in_o this_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iv_o i_o may_v here_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v as_o little_a guilty_a as_o possible_a in_o this_o exposition_n of_o repeat_v hereafter_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
of_o the_o will._n and_o so_o great_a a_o perfection_n it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a attribute_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o exercise_n of_o severity_n the_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n isa_n 28.21_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o he_o delight_v in_o mich._n 7.18_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v both_o infinite_o excellent_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o in_o various_a degree_n to_o his_o creature_n he_o be_v transcendent_o good_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n can_v be_v term_v good_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o and_o he_o love_v out_o of_o the_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o plenteousness_n psal_n 145.15_o 16._o exercise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n go_v under_o various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o according_a as_o the_o object_n towards_o who_o his_o goodness_n be_v exercise_v do_v differ_v according_o be_v his_o goodness_n distinguish_v and_o the_o attribute_n itself_o go_v under_o several_a name_n consider_v he_o as_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o general_n and_o he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o alot_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n their_o proportion_n of_o happiness_n agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o capacity_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o kindness_n towards_o all_o man_n god_n bear_v a_o philanthropy_n and_o love_a kindness_n consider_v next_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v then_o philanthropy_n and_o love_a kindness_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v manifold_a blessing_n and_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o all_o man_n indifferent_o and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a of_o their_o happiness_n hence_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a math._n 5_o 45._o more_o particular_o patient_a towards_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a consider_v he_o next_o as_o exercise_v this_o his_o goodness_n towards_o wicked_a man_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o long_a suffering_n and_o patient_n the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o consider_v he_o as_o exert_v himself_o nay_o strive_v to_o reclaim_v these_o unhappy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a gracious_a gracious_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v call_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o it_o may_v eph._n 2.7_o and_o then_o next_o to_o this_o consider_v he_o as_o pardon_v sinner_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v then_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n forgive_a merciful_a and_o forgive_a and_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n ready_a to_o pardon_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n neh._n 9.17_o ay_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n mich._n 7.18_o thus_o be_v he_o good_a towards_o the_o very_a wicked_a but_o then_o consider_v his_o goodness_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a delight_n towards_o the_o virtuous_a he_o bear_v a_o complacency_n and_o delight_n those_o who_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v complacence_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o whereby_o he_o cherish_v they_o as_o his_o child_n protect_v they_o from_o danger_n or_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a in_o the_o end_n all_o this_o even_o in_o this_o life_n o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 31.19_o but_o last_o consider_v we_o his_o goodness_n to_o such_o hereafter_o in_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o obedient_a servant_n and_o there_o want_v then_o a_o word_n to_o express_v his_o goodness_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a since_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fondness_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o fix_v by_o chance_n and_o humour_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o overlook_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o can_v see_v none_o of_o their_o misdeserving_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o easiness_n that_o will_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o mere_a importunity_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o unrepent_v and_o harden_v sinner_n nor_o last_o be_v it_o a_o tenderness_n that_o relent_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miserable_a object_n and_o will_v therefore_o rescue_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o their_o everlasting_a misery_n because_o it_o can_v bear_v their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n no_o certain_o his_o be_v the_o goodness_n not_o like_o that_o of_o a_o fond_a mother_n but_o of_o a_o wise_a governor_n for_o x._o as_o god_n be_v transcendent_a in_o goodness_n so_o also_o in_o justice_n just_o x._o transcendent_o just_o which_o be_v another_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a saint_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o act_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a reason_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n and_o pass_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o neither_o will_n nor_o act_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o high_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o represent_v god_n reason_n both_o willing_a and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o high_a reason_n as_o if_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o make_v million_o of_o man_n and_o even_o before_o he_o create_v they_o reprobate_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n mere_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o they_o will_v call_v it_o but_o such_o will_v rather_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n in_o condemn_v they_o afterward_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a mind_n to_o conceive_v thus_o unworthy_o of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v indeed_o to_o inflict_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o both_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o that_o will_v be_v upon_o such_o justifiable_a reason_n as_o will_v leave_v even_o the_o damn_a themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torture_n without_o excuse_n for_o why_o law_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a law_n such_o as_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o faculty_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v our_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o render_v we_o like_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n whereas_o the_o course_n and_o way_n of_o life_n opposite_a to_o his_o law_n do_v debase_v man_n below_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o render_v they_o bruit_n and_o devil_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n work_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o as_o all_o god_n law_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a and_o just_a so_o he_o never_o sail_v to_o pass_v a_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n on_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o proportionable_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o their_o deed_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v endless_a and_o everlasting_a that_o the_o very_a imperfect_a virtue_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o extraordinary_o recompense_v even_o with_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a joy_n none_o do_v complain_v of_o as_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n alotment_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v punish_v momentany_a and_o transient_a sin_n with_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o divine_a justice_n of_o any_o hardship_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o equity_n in_o this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o these_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v legal_a penalty_n which_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n do_v inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o if_o all_o wise_a lawgiver_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o government_n and_o edict_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o inflict_v sometime_o severe_a penalty_n for_o lesser_a crime_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o offence_n what_o it_o will_v such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v offender_n from_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o government_n over_o their_o subject_n the_o infliction_n therefore_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a and_o reasonable_a since_o as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v consider_v the_o allurement_n to_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o consequent_o more_o tempt_a and_o these_o punishment_n apprehend_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o be_v find_v little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n from_o persevere_v in_o wickedness_n in_o short_a all_o those_o kind_n measure_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n be_v just_o equitable_a and_o reasonable_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o the_o sacredness_n of_o its_o law_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v fair_o account_v for_o as_o reward_v not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o man_n work_n though_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o temporary_a transgression_n eternal_a punishment_n person_n reward_v or_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n last_o and_o in_o all_o his_o alotment_n and_o distribution_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v very_o impartial_a reward_v or_o punish_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o such_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n xi_o transcendent_o true_a viz._n xi_o and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a so_o he_o be_v transcendent_o true_a his_o veracity_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n that_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o his_o declaration_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o certain_a to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o threaten_n
for_o this_o like_v you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o much_o after_o this_o rate_n do_v carnal_a christian_n bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n only_o indeed_o they_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n for_o the_o present_a than_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v the_o jewish_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o many_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v at_o cost_n only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n to_o pay_v all_o their_o score_n 4._o another_o of_o their_o error_n as_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o opinion_n the_o judaize_v christian_n retain_v after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n act_n 15.1_o 5_o 24._o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o opinion_n st._n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n though_o never_o circumcise_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o circumcision_n those_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n viz._n of_o evangelical_n faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 29_o 30._o whereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v 15.9_o 11._o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n us_o jew_n and_o they_o gentile_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n though_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v not_o gal._n 2.15_o 16._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n paul_n again_o affirm_v rom._n 4.5_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o never_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n but_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o have_v their_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n impute_v even_o to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o further_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n ver._n 9.10_o 11_o 12._o who_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o pattern_n and_o great_a example_n of_o god_n justify_v the_o heathen_a upon_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o abraham_n do_v in_o leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o command_n though_o he_o never_o have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n he_o say_v again_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 5._o another_o error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o judaize_v christian_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o literal_a circumcision_n with_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n joint_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v yet_o they_o teach_v that_o except_o man_n be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15.1_o 5._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o false_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v but_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v superadd_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o which_o error_n st._n paul_n set_v before_o they_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o hereby_o render_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n needless_a in_o itself_o gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a there_o will_v then_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n indeed_o do_v hold_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n useless_a unto_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o gal._n 5.2_o 4._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o in_o hebr._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n those_o judaizer_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaic_a observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o nor_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a altar_n to_o which_o we_o bring_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n 6._o they_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n improve_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.31_o 32._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o vanish_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o the_o legal_a ministration_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o do_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a do_v appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o 6._o 7._o the_o last_o of_o their_o error_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o alone_o or_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n only_o take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o also_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n that_o first_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v as_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o but_o temporal_a they_o take_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o felicity_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o such_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o promise_n as_o will_v render_v they_o inculpable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistracy_n such_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n phil._n 3.6_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a which_o than_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o gain_n now_o that_o they_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v to_o this_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n